qimimimimimimimimimimip j h n l j D¯ksita K¯rtana h ı . ı n l j h n l Prak¯ sikai a´ j h n l j h otated and published by n l j h N¯ gasvara Vidv¯ n a a n l j T. S. Nat.ar¯ jasundaram Pil.l.

ai h a n l j h (1936) n l j h n l j h n l j h n l j h 2009 n l j h n l jkokokokokokokokokokokh r s
N
TRANSLATION AND TYPESETTING BY
AND

P. P. N ARAYANASWAMI

V IDYA J AYARAMAN

¯ . ¯ DIKSITA KIRTANA ¯´ PRAKASIKAI
¯ T. S. N AT AR AJASUNDARAM P IL L AI . ..
English Edition (March 2009)

sr¯mad Muttusv¯ mi D¯ksitar ´ ı a ı .

marks the birth ¯ centenary of DR. so we dedicate this humble contribution (in English) to his pioneering and untiring efforts in popularizing the compositions of Muttusv¯mi D¯ . itar.K5555555555K 7 7 7 7 7 7 7 7 7 7 7 7 755555555557 K K DEDICATION The year 2008. RAGHAVAN (1908-1979). V. a ıks .

sr¯h ´ ı˙ ¯ . ¯ ¯´ Dıksita Kırtana Prakasikai A collection of 50 compositions of sr¯ Muddusv¯ mi D¯ksitar ´ ı a ı . with svara notations Part 1 written and published by N¯ gasvara Vidv¯ n a a T. a . Natar¯ jasundaram Pillai . and a the son of Tirupp¯ mburam Sv¯ min¯ tha Pillai a˙ a a .. S. .. 1936 [price Rs. 2. ¯ the disciple of S¯ ttanur Pañcanada Iyer.

. . . . . . . . . . . . a ˙ ¯ ty¯ gar¯ j¯ danyam— darb¯ r— adi . . . a a e . . . . . . . . . . . . . . a . . . . . . . . . . . . e ˙ ´ ı a r. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ı a . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6 10 12 15 21 22 23 25 26 28 30 31 33 35 37 38 40 42 45 47 49 51 53 55 57 59 61 63 65 67 69 71 73 75 76 77 79 82 84 86 88 90 93 95 97 99 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 . . . . . . ´ ı a˙ e ´ ı a ¯ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ´ ı ´ ı . . . . . . . . . . . . ¯ mah¯ ganapatim vand¯ — todi — rupakam . . . ¯ sr¯ guruguha t¯ ray¯ su— d¯ vakriya — rupakam . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ˙ ¯ n¯raj¯ ksi k¯ m¯ ksi — hindolam — rupakam . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ¯ m¯ nasa guruguha— anandabhairavi — ti´ ra ekam . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ´ ı a a´ e ¯ b˙ hann¯ yaki varad¯ yaki —¯ ndh¯ li — adi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . a´ a e ı s ˙ a . aa . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ¯ e a ¯. . . . . . . . . . . . . Preface . . . . a ¯ a ¯ p¯ him¯ m ratn¯ calan¯ yaka— mukh¯ ri— adi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ´ ı e ¯ sr¯ kamal¯ mbik¯ — sr¯— khanda j¯ ti ekam . a a˙ a a a ˙ ¯ sr¯ varalaksmi namastubhyam— sr¯ — rupakam . . . . ¯ sv¯ min¯ tha parip¯ lay¯ su m¯ m— calan¯ ta— adi . . . . . . . . . . . ¯ v¯napustaka— v¯ gav¯ hini — adi . . . . . ı s ˙ a s a ¯ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ´ ı e a˙ . . . . . . m¯ mava m¯n¯ ksi — var¯ li — mi´ ra j¯ ti ekam . . . . . . . . . . . . . . a. . . . . . a t¯ a s a ¯ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . a. . . . abhir¯ ma — manirangu — mi´ ra j¯ ti ekam . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ¯ ¯ . a a a a´ a˙ . . . . . . . ¯ ¯ e suryamurt¯ — saur¯ stram — dhruva . . . . . . . . . . . . . ¯ ¯ sr¯ n¯ th¯ diguruguho jayati — m¯ y¯ m¯ lavagaula — adi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ¯ ty¯ gar¯ ja p¯ lay¯ su m¯ m— gaula — adi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .¯ ¯ ehi annapurne — punn¯ gavar¯ li — adi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ˙ budham¯ sray¯ mi — n¯ takurañji — mi´ ra jhampa . . . . . . . . . . . . . ˙ m¯ mava pat. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ´ ıa aa . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ı´ ¯ a s a a e a s ¯ ˙ ¯ n¯lakan. .¯ a . . . . . . . . . . r e . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . a aa a ˙ ˙ ¯ rangan¯ yakam— n¯ yaki— adi . . . . . . . a a . . . . . . . . ¯ ¯ sr¯ sarasvati namostu t¯ — arabhi — rupakam . . . a a ¯san¯ di´ iv¯ k¯ ramañc¯ — sahan¯ — ti´ ra ekam . . . a. . . . . . . . . . a a a a´ a˙ a.. . . . . ¯ ¯ sr¯subrahmany¯ ya namast¯ — k¯ mbhoji — rupakam . . . . . . . . . . . . s ¯ c¯ tah sr¯b¯ lak˙ snam— juj¯ vanti — rupakam . . . ¯ sr¯ r¯ jagop¯ la— s¯ v¯ ri — adi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . S. . . . . . . . . . . . . . ¯ . . . ¯ Biographies of T. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . a ˙ a ¯ ang¯ rakam¯ sray¯ mi —surati — rupakam . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . a´ a a. . . . . . . . . ¯ sad¯ sivamup¯ smah¯ — dh¯ra´ ankar¯ bharanam— adi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ˙ ¯ dharmasamvardhani — madhyam¯ vati — rupakam . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ¯ guruguh¯ ya bhakt¯ nugrah¯ ya — s¯ ma — adi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . a a ¯ s ¯ ¯ b¯ lagop¯ la— bhairavi— adi . . . ¯ ˙ ¯ div¯ karatanujam— erukulak¯ mbodhi— adi . . . . ¯ pañcam¯ tangamukha— malahari — rupakam . . . . . . e ˙ candram bhaja m¯ nasa— as¯ v¯ ri — mathyam . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Natar¯ jasundaram Pillai and S¯ ttanur Pañcanada Iyer a . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ham bhajeham— k¯ d¯ ragaula — rupakam . . . . . . . . . a . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . a a. . . . . . . . . . . . . ´ ı a a a a a. . . . s a ¯ ˙ ¯. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . a a a a ˙ ˙ ¯ v¯ t¯ pi ganapatim —hamsadhvani — adi . . . . a´ a . . . . . . ˙ ¯ sr¯r¯ mam— n¯ r¯ yanagaula— adi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ı a a s a ¯ ˙ bh¯ vay¯ mi – vasantam — rupakam . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ¯ r¯ macandram a a a ¯ ¯ kañjadalayat¯ ksi — manohari — adi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Notations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . a a˙ ¯ b˙ haspat¯ — ath¯ na —triputa . . . . . . a ˙ ¯ sr¯ p¯ rvat¯ param¯ svarau— bauli — adi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ı t ˙ e a . . . . . . . . . r a a a a. . . . . . . a ı a . . . . . . . . . . . . . a ˙ ¯ aksayalingavibho— dh¯ra´ ankar¯ bharanam —mi´ ra j¯ ti ekam . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ı. . . . . . a s ¯ ¯ ty¯ gar¯ jayogavaibhavam— anandabhairavi — ti´ ra ekam . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ´ ı a ¯ a a e gaur¯ girir¯ jakum¯ ri— gauri — ti´ ra j¯ ti ekam . . . . . . . . . . . .Contents Acknowledgements . . . . . . . . . . . . . ´ ı a ı e´ . . . . .

101 103 106 108 110 112 113 115 5 . . . . . . . . . . . . e e bhajar¯ r¯ citta— santakaly¯ ni — mi´ ra ekam . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ı ı ı ¯ anandanatanaprak¯ sam— k¯ d¯ ram— mi´ ra j¯ ti ekam a´ ˙ e a ˙ s a ¯ . . . . . . . . . s ¯ . . . . . . . . ˙ ¯ amba n¯l¯ yat¯ ksi — n¯l¯ mbari— adi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ıa˙ ˙ ¯ ksitij¯ ramanam— d¯ vag¯ ndh¯ ri— adi . . . . . . . . . . ´ ı a s a ¯ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .43 44 45 46 47 48 49 50 sr¯ b¯ lasubrahmanya— bilahari— mi´ ra j¯ ti ekam . ¯ ¯ ¯ sarasvat¯ manohar¯ — sarasvat¯ manohari— adi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . e e ´¯ a. . . . . a aa e e . . . . . . . . . . . . . . a e a a . . . . . . ¯ ty¯ gar¯ j¯ ya namast¯ — b¯ gada — rupakam . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ¯ m¯n¯ ksi m¯ mudam d¯ hi — gamakakriya— adi . . . . . . ı a . . . . . . . . . ıa a . . . . . . . . . .

ı a´ a . ´ ı K¯rtana Prak¯ sikai ” (1936) by Sr¯ T. • Shri Ravi Rajagopalan. The base font used in this work is mathpazo. and for a proof-reading. for providing us with his own personal copy of the original book. for carefully proof-reading some of the typed material.. Balasubramanian. • Professor N. and valuable advice with regard to the notation scheme in this book and other related issues. hyperref. PSTricks.. and the genealogical details of his family. for providing the biographical information of Sr¯ T. r¯ jasundaram Pillai. AMSLTEX. pdfTeX.S. S. M.Nata. to bring out this English edition of the Tamil work. for writing the biography of S¯ ttanur Pañcanada Iyer. Sivaramakrishnan. S. B. his generous guidance and encouragement on a regular basis. It is a pleasure to acknowledge our gratitude to the authors of these versatile and useful open source packages. • Dr. . etc). P. Sundaram. during the final stages of proofreading. • Dr. Narayanaswami Vidya Jayaraman (swami@mun. and for pointing out some minor typos. who have helped in various ways.com) .Acknowledgements We express our sincere and heartfelt thanks to the following persons. This PDF file was generated using the free software programs that belong to A A the TEX and friends (LTEX 2ε . • Shri Naresh Keerthi for kindly pointing out some typos and inconsistencies. for helping us acquire an original copy of the book. P. B. ´ ı • Dr. Ramanathan. a . “D¯ksita ı . for translating the introductory portions and the no¯ tation scheme.ca) (vidyajay@gmail. Natar¯ jasundaram Pillai.

and victorious be his k¯rtanams. Raghavan in Ú Ê ( 11 ) 7 . ¯ a˙ tatk˙ tirvijayat¯ m r a V. victorious be Lord Ty¯ gar¯ ja.1 я я я я Ú ´ ı sr¯pur¯ vijayat¯ m ı a˙ ty¯ gar¯ . ı TRANSLATION : a Ú a Úº Ú Ú i Ê Ú Ú я - - ¯ ˙ aa ¯ omk¯ r¯ rthamahopad¯ sakaguhae´ pr¯ jyapras¯ d¯ spad¯ h a a a a˙ ˙ asmaddaksinag¯ naj¯va´ rutibhih . . ı . vijayat¯ m | a at a d¯ksito vijayat¯ m ı . a ı s pr¯ pt¯ m˙ tatv¯ iha | a a r a 1 — Dr. R¯ ghavan a Victorious be Tiruv¯ rur. a ¯ a a victorious be D¯ksita. V.

a ˙ ˙ nityam pras¯dantu nah ı V. the life blood of our karnatik music. . is victorious. confer a ı . a ˙ ı ¯ sang¯topanisat sr¯. .t vy¯ khy¯ ta tadgaurav¯ h a a a˙ muttusv¯ mi makh¯svar¯ h karunay¯ a ı´ a˙ .n¯ dabrahmani nis. the One who revealed the meaning of Pranava. which is Goddess sarası . . he who attained . R¯ ghavan a T RANSLATION : The speech of D¯ksita kings. ¯ vati. the revered Muddusv¯ mi D¯ksitar. e a. showed us the essence of that spirit of Music — let him. which milks out (grants) the pleasure of n¯ d¯ nubhuti for the seeker. R¯ ghavan a T RANSLATION : He who received the boundless Grace of Lord Subrahmanya. a a which is full of the (sweet) fragrance of bhakti. immortality by bestowing his timeless compositions. Raghavan in Ú Ê ( 10 ) 8 . 2 — Dr. ´ ı sarasvat¯ d¯ksit¯ ndr¯ nam ı ı . ¯ V. V. and that which is like the upanisad for the music. he who became the soul of the very spirit of Music.¯ he who by his sporting acts and deeds. . his benign blessings on us! Ú Ú я 2 Ú Ú ¯ n¯ d¯ nubhuti nirv˙ tia a r k¯ madugh¯ jayati bhaktigandh¯ dhy¯ | a a a. hitassvacaritaa .

the one who was orof Lord Ty¯ gar¯ ja.¯ pantheon of Gods. the abode a ı . sang¯t¯ rnavap¯ radar´ inamum¯ a s a ˙ ˙ skand¯ ttavidyam dvijam a ˙ muttusv¯ mimakh¯ti lokaviditam a ı ¯ ty¯ g¯ sapuryudbhavam | a e´ ˙ r¯ masv¯ mi makh¯ndrajam paramay¯ a a ı a ´ ı ˙ sr¯vidyay¯ d¯ksitam a ı . dhy¯ y¯ mo bahud¯ vat¯ nutik˙ tam a a ¯ e a r ˙ ˙ ˙ s¯ hityasimham gurum a Brahma´ r¯ Ananthar¯ ma D¯ksitar sı a ı . the one who had transcended the Ocean of Divine Music. ita’s son.Ú Ú я Ú Úя Ú º Ú ˙ ıa . the one who incarnated in Tiruv¯ rur. TRANSLATION : I mediate on my guru. the one who sang on the entire a ı . the one who was blessed with the skills and arts by the Divine Mother and Skanda. the one the world celebrates as Muddusv¯ mi D¯ksita. the one who is the King among composers! 9 . as R¯ masv¯ mi Diks a a a a ´ ı dained with the coveted sr¯ vidy¯ d¯ksa. a ¯ ¯ .

´ ı ı . he a´ acquired the benign blessings of the Divine mother. a terpieces on Lord Subrahmanya and other deities. and staying there for some time. ¯ blessed him and disappeared. Sr¯ D¯ksitar started reciting the sr¯ subrahmanya pañcada´ aksari. k¯ vya. he saw the parched and rain-starved crops.. gamaka (embellishments and adornments) and k¯ lapram¯ na (rhythmic a a. ˙ (slow). gait) which lie buried in these great treasures.Author’s Preface Preface ´ ı In the year 1775. corresponding to the Tamil calendar year of manmatha. the rain clouds appeared in the sky. . he attained the feet of Lord Subrahmanya. Sr¯ Muddusv¯ mi a D¯ksitar incarnated in the very holy town of Tiruv¯ rur. . Sr¯ D¯ksitar moved to Tiruv¯ rur and continued to compose profusely. Subrahmanya appeared before him there. I am sure that the listeners would then be ´ ı ı . a ¯ 1835. After attending his brother’s wedding at Ettay¯ puram. ´ ı ı . he reached the pilgrim town of Tiruttani. It is no wonder that every single composition of this great and blessed soul brims with devotion. he mastered V¯ nkatamakhi’s treatise. about 100 years from now. ´ ı the ‘caturdand¯ prak¯ sik¯ ’. and by incantation of the mantra. and other sastras . . ´ ı ı . a a a eled with him to K¯ si. including vilamba . From then on. stayed there for five years.. He travı . aka. sight. in the year 1835. Sr¯ D¯ksitar composed “´ r¯n¯ th¯ di guruguho” sı a a in m¯ y¯ m¯ . Subsequently. 10 . and even as he was teaching it to his a a ra . and started raining in torrents. Thus. agama. . jyosya. . he started composing a number of masa a al . a corresponding to the Tamil calendar year of manmatha. ı . avagaula r¯ ga. and for about 60 years till the year ı . alank¯ ra . he immediately r e´ composed “¯ nand¯ m˙ t¯ karsini ”in r¯ ga am˙ tavarsini. Lord ´ ı s¯ . lyrical excellence. siding deity there. To seek the divine intervention of the compassionate am˙ t¯ svari. meaning. who was a titan in the world of music. corresponding to the Tamil calendar year of manmatha. a r . He a ¯ ´ ı a traveled to Ettay¯ puram to attend the second wedding of his younger brother Sr¯ B¯ lasv¯ mi a . Sr¯ D¯ksitar attained proficiency in the v¯ da. and by putting rock candy and sugar in mouth. . e˙ . there. each one brimming with devotion and . wisdom and great piousness. ´ ı ı . It has been my very firm belief that if every vidv¯ n and student played or performed a these compositions after fully absorbing and appreciating the nuances of r¯ ga bh¯ va (richa a ness of melody). s . ´ ı ´ ı ¯ D¯ksitar was initiated to the Sr¯vidy¯ mah¯ mantra by Sr¯ Cidambaran¯ tha Yogi. a D¯ksitar. and melody. month of aippa´ i and k˙ sna paksa s r. disciple. On the way. he reigned as the very embodiment of divine music. ¯ Even before the age of 16. and in the sanctum of the pre. Sr¯ ı a´ a . Immediately. and is musically embellished with gamakas and adornments so much and it shines bright in all the prescribed rhythmic gaits. acquiring knowledge. and was moved by the ı . . Under the tutelage of his father Sr¯ R¯ masv¯ mi at ´¯ a D¯ksitar. madhya (medium) and druta (fast). e a ´ ı a ˙ a ¯ n¯ . caturda´ i day. Upon his return. able to savor and enjoy the ambrosia of Sr¯ D¯ksitar’s music.

˙ longing to sisya parampara (lineage of disciples) of Sr¯ D¯ksitar have passed away. by vidv¯ ns on their own. second reason for this has been that there has been no written Tamil publication duly notated for both lyric and music. Natar¯ jasundaram Pillai .It is indeed very unfortunate that these lyrically and musically rich compositions have not been available to the public. and by students of music. S. the direct disciple of Sr¯ D¯ksitar. I am greatly indebted for the unforgettable contribution of Dr. ı . Ever since I initiated the publication of this book. Venkatar¯ ma Iyer.. that could be easily understood by people in Tamil Nadu. which had been my burning desire. and gamaka (adornments). One reason has been that the vidv¯ ns (artistes) bea ´ ı ı . melody. ´ ı ˙ . a . I have had ´ ı ı . my younger son Cirañj¯vi Sivasubrahı ´ manian had been extremely helpful. rhythm and musical adornments. I seek to publish them all in 4 parts. a the respected. . under his supervision. and thoroughly notated them for r¯ ga a I had learnt about 200 compositions of Sr¯ ı . V. I have now ventured to publish them. I pray to invoke the Grace of Lord Sivasanmukhan¯ tha to bestow knowla . ´ ı Tambiyappan Pillai. His passion and commitment to popularize D¯ksitar’s compositions is very well known. L. t¯ . till the very end.. edge. and to enable easy learning of Sr¯ D¯ksitar’s compositions. Tirupp¯ mburam a 11 . Under Sr¯ Pañcanada Iyer’s tutelage. . Tiruv¯zhimizhalai ı 14–2–1936 T. which I have al now endeavored to publish. wealth and long life to him. R¯ ghavan. (melody). ´ deavor of mine. For the aforesaid reasons. who took the responsibility as his very own. each with 50 compositions each and the present publication is the first part. The ´. now. Advocate in Madras. a (rhythm). The compositions herein have been published in Tamil duly notated for lyric. ´ ı ı . committed and co-operative in assisting me in this en. with the assistance of able teachers. came forward to assist me. Again. so that they may be easily learnt directly from there. and personally undertook a several tasks including arranging for printing and other activities. Sr¯ T. ¯ the good fortune of learning the compositions of Sr¯ D¯ksitar from the revered S¯ ttanur a Pañcanada Iyer. in publishing this book. who in turn had meticulously learnt them from the respected Tiruv¯ rur Sr¯ a ¯ ´ ı ´ ı ı . ´ ı D¯ksitar. It is indeed extremely appropriate therefore that this book is published under his very competent guidance and supervision. a When I had collated all these compositions and was not sure as to how to publish them.

That is.¯ . Notation Excerpt: ∗ In this English Edition. . marked by “/” and every lower svara needs to be descended to. . Similarly. Notation Excerpt: S /G \R /M Every higher svara needs to be ascended to. Those in the madhya sth¯ yi do not a a a ¯ ¯ . In the lyrics. In general. a Notation Excerpt: s nns Nisada has to be intoned with a trace of sadja and sadja to be intoned with a trace . and those of the a t¯ ra sth¯ yi are notated with a dot above them. For some svaras in regular/normal font size (main svara). have such adornment. . rsabha. svaras notated in bold font denote catu´ ruti rsabha. . marked by “\”. vice versa. a a s a .Notations Detailed Notes The gamakas printed as small and large fonts∗ . the r¯ ga has been given. from a higher svara by gliding down. prati madhyama. suddha madhyama. . from a lower svara by gliding up. this notation means that the svara needs to be intoned by also showing the neighboring svarasth¯ na by way of oscillation. signify suddha rsabha. you may find svaras notated in smaller font size (podi svara) preceding them. respectively. a ´ s¯ dh¯ rana g¯ ndh¯ ra. a a ´ ´ s . Svaras of the mandra sth¯ yi are notated with a dot below them. in the al a . applicable. cathu´ ruti dhaivatha. the notation implies that the svara . upright roman/bold (for large) fonts. antara s ¯ g¯ ndh¯ ra.¯ ˙. . and kai´ iki nisada. Details of Gamakas ∼ ∼ Notation Excerpt: S ◦ SRSRSR Sadja has to be intoned at its svarasth¯ na and also oscillated to show a trace of a . respectively via sodukkal. For every composition. the way in which they have to be intoned. a as notated in the composia a. . those in smaller fonts need to be rendered in the 4th degree of speed. we employ small italics (for small). al tions as found in this book. . svara. and k¯ kali nisada. ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ pdnsrgmpdnsrgm . The podi svaras notes by themselves do not have any t¯ .¯ needs to be intoned with a trace of the next/adjacent svarasth¯ na as marked with a a postscript or a subscript. the arohana and the avarohana of ˙. and then descend back to the svara via sodukkal. and . ˙. suddha dhaivata. and the k¯ lapram¯ na associated with the t¯ . composition. The svara notation in normal font. as applicable. While intoning the main . ¯ . are detailed below. of nisada. as a a . a or sth¯ na therein. the trace of the preceding podisvara/gracenote needs to be shown/intoned.

. 1 kalai — 3rd k¯ lam. . 3 signifies 4 th of an aksara. signifies 1 th of an aksara and . . 3 kalai . . signifies 1 2 of an aksara. . a . 8 1 2 kalai — 4th k¯ lam. . a . a a.T¯ la and k¯ lapram¯ na for svara a. . 4 signifies 1 th of an aksara and . a . . . a a. 2 kalai — 2nd k¯ lam. a . a signifies 1 th of an aksara. a . 2 kalai — 2nd k¯ lam. 4 kalai — 1st k¯ lam. 1 kalai — 3rd k¯ lam. ignifies 1 2 of an aksara. . 3 kalai . notated in smaller fonts/lower case s······· s····· s··· s· s signifies 1 aksara. 1 signifies 4 th of an aksara. . 8 1 2 kalai — 4th k¯ lam. T¯ la and K¯ lapram¯ na for svaras a. 4 kalai — first k¯ lam. a . 13 . 3 signifies 4 th of an aksara. a . notated in larger fonts/upper case s ◦◦◦ s ◦◦ s◦ s s signifies 1 aksara.

Tamil to English Transliteration Table A B C D E F ⁄ G H I J K m @/◦ ◦ a ¯ a i ¯ ı u ¯ u ˙ r e ¯ e o ¯ o L L2 L3 L4 M N N2 _ _2 ka ga ˙ na ca ja jha ña T T3 U V pa ba bha ma ya ra la va sa ´ sa . ta Z \ J¸ au P3 ˙ m P4 ˙ h Q R R2 R3 R4 S/] tha b ksa . t . ha ^ da a .a zha Ra kha T2 pha gha T4 cha W X Y N ai O P P2 ta ` . dha [ . sa ha l . na . da c sr¯ ´ ı dha na .

¯. a . the elder one was Paripurnattamm¯ l of Karcangudi. Ayyan and Muttv¯ lappan. and was a vainika. Among them are:— the famous flautist Sv¯ min¯ tha Pillai. Sivasubrahmanyam.. ¯ . e a. a a a . They had three sons and five daughters. S¯ mba´ iva Iyer. of the likes of Tirumangalakkudi Muttuv¯rusv¯ mi Pillai. Among n¯ gasvara vidwans. .. and then took advanced lessons from Kurain¯ du R¯ masv¯ mi. Madurai Ponnusvami Pillai and a a ¯ . . . were interested in music . ¯ Durasv¯ mi Iyer and S¯ ttanur Pañcanada Iyer — who were the repositories of Ty¯ gar¯ ja and D¯ksitar’s a a a a ı .. ´ e . their father wanted them to increase their k¯rtana repertoire. and his brother Sivasubrahmanyam. ı a .¯ Tirup¯ mburam Natar¯ jasundaram Pillai. . ´ Natar¯ jasundaram married Sivak¯ mi amm¯ l. It was said that R¯ man¯ thapuram Sriniv¯ a a ´ ı a ˙ a their music. a Natar¯ jasundaram Pillai constructed a Vin¯ yaka Temple near the house he resided in Tiruv¯zhia ı .. and moved them from Tirupp¯ mburam to Tiruv¯zhimizhalai. . During the one week festivities. Kuzhandaiv¯ l Pillai played the Sarinda. ˙ a . to his town. . Brnd¯ and Mukt¯ . Their sons. . and located Umay¯ lpuram ı a... ¯ ˙ vati B¯ i. v¯ l Pillai’s wife was V¯ lamuttamm¯ l.. Subbar¯ ya Pillai. ¯ and music from their father. ı . ı . a . a . Sarabha S¯ stry is also said to have shown his harikath¯ nirupanams to Natar¯ jasundaram a . instrument. ¯ Tiruvidaimarudur V¯rusv¯ mi Pillai . His brother. a was born on 15th December. built him a a e e´ . ´ ¯ asa Iyengar and Sarabha S¯ stri were fond of ´ ´a ˙¯ ing as a duet. a a . a a dent of Muttusv¯ mi D¯ksitar. Amm¯ ppettai Pakkiri Pillai. a a a a . . some of the musical events that took place include performances by K¯ raikkudi Subbar¯ mayyar and a a .. After learning the a . . . Ariyakkudi .Biographies Natar¯ jasundaram Pillai .. the famed repository of D¯ksitar compositions. They had a a a. the n¯ gasvaram concerts of Perambalur Angappa Pillai. . a ´ ı a Pillai to seek his opinions on them. a . a a a ı. a . ¯ ¯ Govinda Pillai. arranged. His son. ´ Sivasubrahmanya Pillai. Kuzhandaie . ¯ Somasundaram Pillai who served as the principal of the Pazhani temple N¯ gasvaram school.. Natar¯ jasundaram e . He. Sarasa˙ s a . . s a a ı a . learnt the ı a a . four sons: Natar¯ jasundaram. . and expressed his desire. a . He also ı a ı introduced Tiri´ irapuram Mah¯ vidv¯ n M¯n¯ ksi Sundaram Pillai to him. . respectively. However the compoa sition will shine only if the s¯ hitya elements are incorporated with the necessary blowing techniques a such as a–k¯ ram and tuttuk¯ ram at the appropriate places. it was the more popular approach to learn musical compositions as a svaras and ignore the role of s¯ hitya. Natar¯ jasundaram Pillai and Sivasubrahmanya Pillai started the tradition of n¯ gasvaram rendera ... . as it was not applicable to an instrument. and were put under the tutelage of Iñjikkudi Kum¯ rappillai. and a . Mann¯ rgudi Palluppakkiri Pillai. ... pleased by his music. from their early years. Nayin¯ Pillai. S¯ sapillai migrated from Kaly¯ nacolapuram near M¯ yavaram to Tirupp¯ mburam.. a lecturer in Annamalai University.. a . Sv¯ min¯ tha Pillai began to learn N¯ gasvaram after hearing the music a ı .. the stua. Subbar¯ yan and Sv¯ min¯ than. . a house in Tiruv¯zhimizhalai. . The tavil vidv¯ ns who accompanied them include: Sr¯ V¯ ñchiyam a .. R¯ man¯ thapuram Sr¯niv¯ sa Iyeng¯ r insisted on their music wherever his concert was a a ´ ´a ¯ ... a a˙ ¯ versed in the agamas. . a a. for his traditional N¯ gasvaram playing techniques. Natar¯ jasundaram and his brother were a a . and made his sons learn under them. . and known a ı . compositions. .. ˙ . initially learnt v¯na e . Tiruv¯ dutturai adh¯nakart¯ .. Sv¯ min¯ tha Pillai had two wives. the harikath¯ k¯ laksepam of C. ..¯ mizhalai and performed the Kumbh¯ bhisekam in the year 1929. 1938.. He was wella . and Vazhuvur Muta a ... a said to have achieved fame in playing compositions on the n¯ gasvaram keeping in mind the s¯ hitya a a bh¯ va as well. 1869.. the daughter of D¯pambalpuram Nallatambi Pillai. tuv¯ru Pillai... M¯ lagaram Subrahmanya D¯ sikar. . passed away on November 16. Sv¯ min¯ tha Pillai brought these two musicians a a . ¯ ı Tavil.¯ .

. ´ ı ı . except that bakon he hailed from a sm¯ rta Br¯ hmin family. who went on to make them their very own. a was probably when he taught Tirukkodik¯ val K˙ sna Iyer (maternal uncle of Semmangudi Sr¯ asa r. howa ı .. Dhanamm¯ l also seems to have learnt D¯ksitar compositions from K¯ kkarai Muthu Iyer as well. . Nothing is known as to his antecedents. a a a While being famous for his authentic renderings of D¯ksitar’s compositions. r ı . Pañcanada Iyer hailed from this place. Iyer) and Tirupp¯ mburam Natar¯ jasundaram Pillai. ´. is apparently a . Pañju Iyer is said to have returned back to S¯ ttanur. and not of D¯ksitar himself. such as K¯ kkarai ı . and the Tamizh t¯ tt¯ . A great many of D¯ksitar compositions such as “v¯napustaka ı . esa. a.. and later at Madras. a a Pañju Iyer’s Music The Preface by Tirupp¯ mburam Natar¯ jasundaram Pillai. a a a a 16 . V¯na a a a ı. and Tirukkodik¯ val K˙ sna Iyer. for the account of Rangar¯ m¯ nuja Iyeng¯ r. the famous harikath¯ exponent. a. his life time can be mapped a a approximately as 1830–1902. Apart from her. including V¯na Dhanamm¯ l. a Natar¯ jasundaram Pillai. We do not have any record of these compositions a e a ˙ ˙ a he had composed except. Dhanamm¯ l. have been a v¯ gg¯ yak¯ ra in his own right as well. e Muthu Iyer. migrated to Madras. Sv¯ min¯ tha Iyer (1855-1942).ı e a a. A ˙ number of contemporaries of Pañju Iyer. a ¯. Based on historical evidence. Tirupp¯ mburam ı. ı. that of his parama guru. and is the guru a ´. based on the preface of the “D¯ksita Kirtana Prak¯ sikai ”. a ¯ ´ ı . in their accounts. a ¯ His Life and Times ¯ S¯ ttanur is a small sleepy village in the Cauvery delta in Tañj¯ vur District. U Ve. . propagating the k˙ ti s of D¯ksitar in the Tañj¯ vur district. in v¯ gav¯ hini. V¯na Dhanamm¯ l started learning a ¯ ı. another musician ˙ ¯ pecially the Sa ˙ a . the earliest written publication referring to Pañcanada Iyer. a´ sisya of Tiruv¯ rur Suddhamaddalam Tambiyappan Pillai (1785 – 1849). Pañju Iyer seems to ı . V. Raghavan and Justice T L Venkatarama Iyer. which he personally checked and verified. ¯ ever. Pañju Iyer shared the same catholic outlook as a . a . . Dr. Pañju Iyer seems to have moved to Madras where he was patronized by the city’s music lovers. state that Pañcanada Iyer was one of the youngest disciples of Muddusv¯ mi D¯ksitar himself. for long a resident of Tiruv¯ rur. were taught to Dhanamm¯ l. He played a major role in teaching and r. am.. ¯ dh¯ rin¯m”. but also made them write it down with the svara/gamaka notation. e ´ nkar¯ bharanam composition “aksayalinga vibho”. . about 10 miles from Kuma a ¯ ¯ . Said¯ pet Tirumal¯ c¯ r also learnt from Pañju Iyer at Madras. ´ ı ı . He taught the two brothers about 200 k˙ ti s of Sr¯ D¯ksitar. of the some of the greatest musicians of yesteryears. 1936. ´ iniv¯ ¯. . This a . ı . a . . of merit. under Pañju Iyer during this period. Sr¯ D¯ksitar.¯ S¯ ttanur Pañcanada Iyer a Introduction ¯ ˙ S¯ ttanur Pañcanada Iyer belonged to the sisya parampara of Muddusv¯ mi D¯ksitar. a ı . a. This apart. a . we have accounts of Pañju ´¯ ˙ Iyer from Sulamangalam Vaidyan¯ tha Bh¯ gavatar (1866–1943). a . especially those of the D¯ksitar parampara. ¯ After his tutelage under Tambiappan Pillai. dated 10th February. it is clear that Pañcanada Iyer was the ı . Not r only did he teach them. ..

the single biggest legacy that Pañju Iyer left behind has been the corpus of about 200 D¯ksitar ı . a a ˙ a Titte K˙ sna Iyeng¯ r. compositions that he taught chiefly to Tirupp¯ mburam Brothers and Dhanamm¯ l.¯ ¯ S¯ ttanur Pañcanada Iyer was also called as S¯ ttanur Pañju Iyer. including the r a ı . Sang¯ta Kal¯ nidhi Mudikondan V¯ nkatar¯ ma Iyer. “mah¯ ganapathim vande”. recording for posterity.. composition. On one such Friday evening. r ˙ ¯. . style of composition. composed on the deity at Kuzhikkarai near Tiruv¯ rur.ı e a a ˙ pat. ı . a. .. National Centre for the Performing Arts. Here is the summary ı . on that visit: 17 . A total of about 20 to 25 k˙ ti s of Muddusv¯ mi D¯ksitar. ings of this line have the authentic vainika quality and the correct aesthetics of the D¯ksitar ı . Justice T. a ˙ pradar´ ini ”. Pañju Iyer possessed a powerful voice. a D¯ksitar’s compositions himself took Ambi D¯ksitar to hear Dhanamm¯ l play. V¯ nkatar¯ ma Iyer. ı . ı . Apart from t¯ na. sitions. n¯ pustaka a. shows that only one k˙ ti. I have not listened outside of Dhanamm¯ l family to “v¯. and as validated by the notation of the 50 k˙ ti s ´. ˙ ı ˙ and notated in this book is not found in Subbar¯ ma D¯ksitar’s magnum opus. seven v¯ ra k˙ ti s find place in the repertoire of Dhanamm¯ l family. ı . alludes to the six primary and eight sec. in his 1956 Music Academy lecture demona e˙ . a . . ı . rendered by Dhanamm¯ l’s family can be ascribed ı . abhirama” in manirangu. The D¯ksitar songs and their rendera ı . stration on neraval. ıi a dh¯ rin¯m” in the rare V¯ gav¯ hini. “It was from Pañcanada Iyer that the great V¯nai Dhanamm¯ l inherited her D¯ksitar reperı. represents the largest non-Subbar¯ ma D¯ksitar—Ambi D¯ksitar lineage repertoire of D¯ksitar k˙ ti s. of his speech in the 1966 Music Academy Experts Committee deliberations. an acknowledged authority on e˙ . and credits Pañju Iyer as the foremost vocalist in this field in rendering all of a them. Dhanamm¯ l always mena. ondary types of t¯ nam. Kal¯ nidhi Sv¯ min¯ tha Pillai had been instrumental in popularizing D¯ksitar’s “caturda´ a r¯ gam¯ lika” a a a ı . toire which then came to her daughters and granddaughters. And this number a a. in this book. directly to Pañcanada Iyer. in his 1964 Music Academy lecture. V. a .. r D¯ksitar’s compositions. . who took great pains to popularize ı . mentions that Pañju Iyer was the foremost in neraval in all the three speeds. It is worth noting here that Tirupp¯ mburam Natar¯ jasundaram Pillai. r ˙ The repertoire of Pañju Iyer’s sisya parampara. ¯ r. and he was referred with awe as “madhyamak¯ la Pañju Iyer”. sr¯ vi´ van¯ tham”. a ability to correctly and impressively articulate s¯ hitya. an unnerving svara jñ¯ na and the ı . ı . s a a . Raghavan a r a.” t¯ . a ı . published by the a. L. And above all. Pañju Iyer’s Musical Legacy By far. Sangita s a . and later. Pañju Iyer was a great expoa nent of t¯ nam. “Samg¯ta samprad¯ ya a ı . The Friday music soirees at Dhanamm¯ l’s house naturally featured a number of D¯ksitar compoa.. ´ ı s a a ¯ Almost all the compositions of Sri D¯ksitar. in todi rendered by this school r a . says of Dhanamm¯ l’s tutelage under Pañcanada Iyer. Pañju Iyer was famous for his neraval expera a ˙ ı ¯ tise. He was one of the greatest expoa a nents of D¯ksitar k˙ ti s during the latter part of the 19th century. a. in his 1975 work on D¯ksitar. This is what Dr. or to as sublime a rendering such as they gave to “m¯ mava a . ˙ tioned Pañju lyer as Enga Ayy¯ ” (Our Revered Master). and madhyama k¯ la rendition. a.

in S¯ ttanur village. 18 . ´ ı ¯ ist in his own right. a a a a . a. a beauties of D¯ksitar’s music was due to his first listening to Dhanam’s rendering on her ı . Ambi D¯ksitar. a e a leaving the family in dire straits. and from Sang¯ta Kal¯ nidhi Flute Tirupp¯ mburam Sv¯ min¯ tha Pillai. manya Iyer’s passing away. a. through those who learnt from various ˙ ı members of Dhanamm¯ l family. No further information is available about the surviving descendants. and how he had occasion to take his ı. ¯ gurus was S¯ ttanur Pañju Iyer.” a The musical lineage of Pañju Iyer continues even today. own guru. the same year and within a few months of Patnam Subra. a aa e .´ ı ˙ ı “Sang¯ta Kal¯ nidhi Sr¯ T. Sr¯ Mah¯ d¯ van also passed away sometime during the 1950’s. a. One of Dhanamm¯ l’s ı .. · · · . V¯na of D¯ksitar’s “ty¯ gar¯ j¯ ya namaste” in b¯ gada. Pañcanada Iyer passed away in 1902. son of Subbar¯ ma D¯ksitar. L. ı . Pañcanada Iyer’s only son Mah¯ d¯ van was also his disciple and a violina e . to Dhanamm¯ l. a ı . V¯ nkatar¯ ma Iyer recalled how his own awakening into the a e˙ .

Pillai .. V¯lumuttamm¯l e a. n .M. (wife of) Kumbhak¯nam o. o S¯ . ´ Sivakozhundu Flute Sv¯min¯tha Pillai a a . 12-9-1899— 1961 Source: “Ma˙gala I´ai Mannargal”.Family Tree Kaly¯na C¯zhapuram ´esappillai a. s na u . 2001. .... a . Sarinda Kuzhandaiv¯lu Pillai e . a a. Meyyappan Tamizh¯yvagam. ´ Sivasubrahmanya . Ta˜j¯v¯r B. Tavil Subbar¯ya Pillai a . Ayyan Muttu v¯lappan e V¯lamm¯l e a. a (15-12-1869— 16-11-1938) ´ Sivak¯mi amm¯l a a. . Kaccangudi Ponnamm¯l & N¯gamm¯l a. .. Natar¯jasundaram Pillai ..Sundaram.. N¯gasvaram Sv¯min¯tha Pillai — (1817-1880) a a a .

V.¯˙ om may Lord ganapati protect us . 10 ) . a ˙ ı ¯ sang¯topanisat sr¯ sarasvat¯ d¯ksit¯ ndr¯ nam ı ı . — Dr. ¯ . D¯ksita K¯rtana Prak¯ sikai ı . Raghavan in “´ r¯muttusv¯ mid¯ksitacaritam” (granthasamarapanam sı a ı . ´ ı † bhaktimantrabh¯ v¯ dhya a a . ı a´ ¯ n¯ d¯ nubhuti nirv˙ ti k¯ madugh¯ jayati bhaktigandh¯ dhy¯ † | a a r a a a. e a. .

m¯ m a ˙ ∼ ∼ p ◦ r ◦ ◦◦ s ◦ sa ´ pra k¯ a r ◦ g ◦ mi n¯ a ∼ ∼ p ◦◦ p ll¯ ı sa ´ ∼ ∼ ˙ d n s n p ◦ p m e e gu ru gu ha d¯ va s¯ m◦ m ◦ la y¯ a ◦mr s n¯ sa e ´ \s ◦ ◦ ◦ m¯ m a ˙ ◦◦ m ◦ tha p ◦◦◦ p¯ a ◦◦ r ◦ su ´ anupallavi p ◦◦◦ k¯ a s ◦◦◦ k¯ a g ◦◦◦ v¯ a ∼ ∼ m ◦p◦ ma ja r ◦ s ◦ rti k¯ e m ◦m◦ ma d¯ e ˙ ˙ r◦s◦ ri j¯ a ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ m◦ r ◦ na ka ∼ ∼ \s ◦ ◦ ◦ bh¯ a ∼ ∼ n ◦ \p ◦ . . avarohanam snpmm Rs m¯ . ˙ s ◦ s p ◦p s ◦ k¯ vya n¯ a a ta k¯ .1 sv¯ min¯ tha parip¯ lay¯ su m¯ m a a a a´ a˙ k¯rtanam 1. . arohanam s rgmp dns ¯ . . ra t¯ ı s ◦ p ◦ ra d¯ a ˙ p ◦s◦ rva t¯ ı n ◦◦◦ ¯ mo ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ◦◦m◦ sa ´ ◦◦ m ◦ di ◦◦ p ◦ su \m ◦ p ◦ hi t¯ a ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ \ r ◦◦◦ s¯ e /n◦◦◦ bh¯ a ∼ ∼ r ◦s◦ vi ta ◦◦ m ◦ ya ◦◦ p ◦ va ◦◦ n ◦ s tra ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ r ◦◦◦ n¯ a \m ◦ p ◦ vi ta ∼ ∼ p ◦◦◦ p¯ a ˙ s ◦◦◦ ˙ sam ∼ ∼ ˙ ˙ r ◦ s ◦ ◦◦ n ◦ ku m¯ a ra ˙ s ◦◦◦ v¯ a ◦◦ m ◦ k¯ a ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ r◦ s ◦ ra n ◦ p m . r tha vi ta ra na ni pu na ca ra na . s ◦◦◦ sv¯ a r ◦ g ◦ mi n¯ a ∼ ∼ ◦ p n◦ pa ni ◦◦ m ◦ tha p ◦n◦ pa ri ∼ ∼ p ◦◦◦ p¯ a m◦ m ◦ la y¯ a ◦◦ r ◦ su ´ \s ◦ ◦ ◦ m¯ m a ˙ 21 . . k¯ mi t¯ a a ◦ p d n s r n s r gm p . ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ p ◦ n p / r◦ r s ◦ n p / s s / mm r r ◦ n s ˙ ˙ ¯ bhu mi ja l¯ g ni v¯ a a yu ga ga na ki ra na bo dha ru ¯ ¯ . . a a at ¯ ¯ . ty¯ na n da ka ra na a . . . a ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ˙ ˙ ˙ n ◦ r ◦ s s n p ra bha ra na ˙ lan k¯ a . am al I O O pallavi s ◦◦◦ sv¯ a s ◦◦◦ sva s ◦◦◦ sv¯ a r ◦ g ◦ mi n¯ a ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ◦◦ m ◦ tha ∼ ∼ p ◦n◦ pa ri m ◦m◦ va p ◦n◦ pa ri ∼ ∼ p ◦◦◦ p¯ a m◦ m ◦ la y¯ a ∼ ∼ ◦◦ r ◦ su ´ s ◦ n ◦ . . am 36 el ¯ adi t¯ . ı r¯ gam — calan¯ . p ◦mm r s s n .

¯ . . ∼ ∼ ˙ ˙ n r ◦ s ˙ ta ra n ga ˙ ˙ n ◦ p m p n s r ¯ bho gi yu ta ca ra na . ¯ gu ha pu ji ta v˙ sa r. ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ g m r s n p m p r ◦ r s ¯ yo gi vi ˙ ka ra dh˙ ta ku ra n ga r ˙ n /s◦ n dhi t¯ ja a p◦ m r p¯ na ta a . na n n ◦ s ◦ . gm r s ˙ na ra n ga (ty¯ ) a 22 . avarohanam s n p m r g m r s m¯ . da ka r ◦ s ◦ n da r ◦◦ m ¯ so m¯ a g mr s vi ta n ka .2 ty¯ gar¯ ja p¯ lay¯ su m¯ m a a a a´ a˙ k¯rtanam 2. ¯ ¯ .¯ ˙ ◦◦ p ◦ ga ˙ ˙ r ◦ s◦ s thi ta n ◦◦◦ ¯ bho ˙ r ◦◦◦ ¯ bhu r ◦ r s sr¯ gu ru ´ ı ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ˙ \ n ◦ s ◦ r ◦◦◦ ˙ pra da sr¯ ´ ı p ◦m◦ nu ta r ◦◦◦ va ˙ ˙ g ◦m◦ na ga ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ˙ r ◦◦◦ ra g ∼ ∼ ◦◦ n ◦ di ∼ ∼ / g ◦◦◦ lm¯ ı ∼ ∼ m◦ r ◦ ◦◦ s ◦ ga ˙ ka lin ∼ ∼ n p /n◦ s r n s . ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ˙ ˙ r/ g◦ m / rm r p / m ◦ n p n s r ◦ ˙ tu ra n ga sri ta ja na ra k sa na ni pu na n ´ . p ◦◦◦ t¯ a ∼ ∼ r ◦◦◦ ¯ bhu ∼ ∼ s ◦◦◦ sa . am 15 el ¯ adi t¯ .¯ n◦s◦ . . . . arohanam srm pns ¯ . . ı r¯ gam — gaula a . am al I O O pallavi r ◦◦◦ ty¯ a r ◦◦◦ ty¯ a r ◦◦◦ ty¯ a s ◦◦◦ ty¯ a /g◦/m◦ ◦ ◦r◦ ga r¯ a ja /g◦/m◦ ◦ ◦r◦ ga r¯ a ja /g◦/m◦ ◦ ◦r◦ ga r¯ a ja m p◦◦◦ p¯ a m n◦ p ◦ la y¯ a n◦ p ◦ la y¯ a n◦ p ◦ la y¯ a ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ◦◦m◦ su ´ ◦◦m◦ su ´ ◦◦m◦ su ´ ˙ ◦ p n s s ka n da ∼ ∼ g ◦/m◦ r ◦s◦ ˙ m¯ m a sr¯ ´ ı g ◦/m◦ r ◦ s ◦ ˙ ˙ ˙ m¯ m a m m g ◦/m◦ r ◦s◦ ˙ m¯ m a ni npmr v¯ th¯ ı ı ∼ ∼ p◦◦◦ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ p¯ a m p◦◦◦ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ p¯ a ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ \n ◦ p ◦ . ˙ la n ∼ ∼ r◦m◦ k˙ ta r ∼ ∼ r ◦ g ◦ na ga ∼ ∼ m ◦ ◦◦ r ◦p ◦ r dh¯ n ga a ˙ gau ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ m◦p◦ la n . ˙ (ty¯ ) a anupallavi ∼ ∼ r ◦◦◦ n¯ a p ◦m◦ ga r¯ a /m◦◦◦ r¯ a ˙ s ◦◦◦ g¯ a ˙ ˙ s ◦ s ◦ su r¯ a ◦◦ r ◦ ja r ◦ n◦ ja su ˙ /r◦◦◦ di /g◦m◦ ma ni .

. stu p◦◦◦ sr¯ ´ ı r ◦◦◦ t¯ e m pm◦ sa ra \g ◦ r ◦ sva s◦◦◦ ¯ e ◦◦◦◦ anupallavi r ◦◦◦ v¯ a r ◦ s ◦ va ra d ◦◦◦ v¯ a ˙ d ◦ r ◦ va ra p ◦ s \n . s ◦ s \n . ¯ na mo / mg r ◦ gau r¯ ı ∼ ∼ m g r/ p yu va t¯ e d◦ r s . stu m pm◦ sa ra \g ◦ r ◦ sva p ◦p◦ pa ra / pm g r pa ti gu ru r◦◦◦ \g ◦ r ◦ va t¯ e ˙ s◦d p t¯ vi dhi e s ◦ s \n . ¯ na mo ∼ ∼ d◦ r s . rji ta ∼ ∼ d ◦ p◦ r t¯ e ˙ ˙ r ◦ s ◦ rja ra r◦ d d . . avarohanam sndpm grs m¯ . sr¯ pa ti ´ ı m s ◦ s \n . m g r ◦ bu ru h¯ e s ◦ r ◦ ya vi / pm◦pm◦ vi ta ˙ ˙ ˙ r ◦mg khi la ∼ ∼ s ◦◦◦ va ˙ p ◦d/ s ¯ mu ˙ r ◦◦◦ ni m ◦ m \g k¯ ı / d d \p ◦ ca ra na m . ta mu kh¯ m a ˙ ◦◦ s ◦ tra r ◦◦◦ bh¯ a ˙ ◦◦ r ◦ d ya d◦ p ◦ ra na . . . ı ¯ r¯ gam — arabhi a ¯ ¯ . am 29 el ¯ rupaka t¯ . arohanam srm pds ¯ . h¯ sa yu a s \n d ◦ .¯ ˙ \n ◦ d ◦ . r t¯ dha ra e ˙˙ d / ss ◦ bu ru h¯ e m◦ p ◦ ba hu pm ◦ p a d bhu ta 23 . stu s◦r◦ r ◦◦◦ ti p ◦◦◦ sr¯ ´ ı r ◦◦◦ t¯ e s ◦ \n d . am al O I O I pallavi p ◦◦◦ sr¯ ´ ı r ◦◦◦ t¯ e r ◦◦◦ ti m ◦◦◦ d¯ e ˙ m p d/s gu ha vi nu r ◦◦◦ ti ∼ ∼ mpm◦ sa ra r◦◦◦ . . sa n¯ a m ◦ \g ◦ mu ni ˙ ˙ s ◦ s ◦ sa v¯ a ˙ ˙ s ◦s◦ vi ta d r s ◦ . ¯ na mo \g ◦ r ◦ s va d s s r . va ra d¯ e d◦ r s .¯ 3 sr¯ sarasvati namostu t¯ ´ ı e k¯rtanam 3.

˙ ˙ r ◦/m ◦ ˙ sa m s¯ a ˙ ˙ ˙ \g r ◦ s ra bh¯ tya ı ˙ \n d r ◦ pa h¯ e ˙ s n d p sa ka la man ◦ m ◦ \g tr¯ ksa a . . d r p d . r s r/ p ra gu h¯ e svaram p r n ◦ ◦/d ∼ ∼ p m g r pm g r p m ◦ \g m \g r ◦ r s rd r . ˙ ˙˙ d / r / ss ◦ ˙ s ˙ / r ◦ r \r ◦ ◦ \n d 24 . ˙ r ◦ d r ◦ ◦ /d ∼ ∼ d ◦ d◦ p m ˙ ˙ ˙ s◦ r /m \g r s r ˙ ˙ ◦ \g r ◦ p m \g r (´ r¯ s i) r m \g r ◦m p d ◦ ◦ m p ∼ ∼ ˙ ˙ s \n d ◦ / r . . d . d r s d ◦ r s .

. la mu . . sa hi t¯ e sr¯ ´ ı ma ◦ ◦◦/g◦ l¯ m a ˙ bi ◦◦◦◦ ◦ ◦ \p ◦ . si v¯ ´ e ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ◦ r n s . r ◦gr ¯ ko s ◦ n ◦ . p¯ a ◦◦ p ◦ ka ◦◦◦◦ ◦◦ n ◦ . . si v¯ ´ e ∼ ∼ r g r ◦ vi nu t¯ e ˙ r m p /s \ n ◦◦◦ . am 22 el khanda j¯ ti . ksi ta . am al I I I I I I I I I I pallavi ∼ ∼ n ◦◦◦ sr¯ ´ ı ◦◦ p ◦ ka ∼ ∼ \m ◦ \r ◦ ◦ ◦ / g ◦ ma l¯ m a ˙ bi s\n ◦r s ◦ n s . a ¯ eka t¯ . ¯ . arohanam avarohanam srm pn s sn pdn pm rg rs m¯ . ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ s ◦◦◦ khi ˙ s ◦◦◦ khi r ◦ m ◦ ra m¯ a ◦◦ p ◦ v¯ a ˙ ˙ ˙ g r s ◦ ba ri sa ´¯ s r r g ksa ri bhu va . d ra mu ∼ ∼ r ◦◦◦ khi p ◦◦◦ khi ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ n ◦◦◦ . p¯ a ◦◦ n ◦ . tri pu ra s ◦ ◦◦ m¯ m a ˙ ∼ ∼ ˙ r m p /s su n da ri ∼ ∼ n ˙ s n◦◦ sr¯ ´ ı ◦◦ p ◦ ka \m ◦ \r ◦ ◦ ◦ / g ◦ ma l¯ m a ˙ bi ◦◦ p ◦ . hi ∼ ∼ ◦◦◦◦ 25 .ı ˙ ˙ ˙ s ◦ r s ¯ to da ri ◦ ◦ \m ◦ sa ∼ ∼ \r ◦ ◦ ◦ r¯ a ◦◦/n◦ ja ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ r s s r sa n ka ra ´ ˙ \p ◦ ◦ ◦ ¯ yo ˙ ˙ s n n s gu ru gu ha ˙ n s n ◦ ga su ˙ ˙ r ◦ r ◦ ˙ sa ka m ´¯ r◦\ n ◦ . ra p ◦/g◦ . si v¯ ´ e ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ◦ ◦ \p ◦ .. ◦◦/n◦ n¯ . hi n p m \r ∼ ∼ s ◦ ◦◦ m¯ m a ˙ /gr s ◦ la li t¯ e r ◦s◦ k¯ e r ◦ p m sr¯ pa ti ´ ı n◦ n ◦ . hi ∼ ∼ s ◦ ◦◦ m¯ m a ˙ ◦◦◦◦ ◦◦◦◦ ◦◦◦◦ ◦◦◦◦ anupallavi r ◦◦◦ r¯ a ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ p m/pm k¯ a r ◦/gr ca n s ◦ n ◦ . ı r¯ gam — sr¯ a ´ ı ¯ ¯ .4 sr¯ kamal¯ mbik¯ ´ ı a˙ e k¯rtanam 4. . p¯ a ◦◦ n ◦ . ¯ e k¯ a ∼ ∼ ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ \n ◦ p m p n s r g r r g ´ ˙ ca n dra ka l¯ a dha ri sa n ka ri ˙ s n p m r g r s bha kta va sa n ka ri ´ ˙ ∼ ∼ ˙ r ◦ r s s◦ s ◦ ¯ sa n¯ sva ri e´ ı ´ ˙ ˙ s s n p p ◦ /d/n p /n p m r g r s pri ya ka ri sr¯ ka ri ´ ı su kha ka ri sr¯ ma h¯ ´ ı a r ◦s◦ k¯ e n◦ n ◦ . si t¯ a si t¯ si va e ´ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ r ◦s◦ k¯ e \n ◦ n ◦ .

r¯ li a . m¯n¯ ksi. arohanam srg mpd ns ¯ . g ◦◦ m¯ ı g r ◦ ja m¯ a ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ r ◦rssn . k¯rtanam 5. n d m g ◦ / n d pm ma va m ◦◦ n d . \m ◦ m p m¯ ni a . am 45 el mi´ ra j¯ ti s a ¯ eka t¯ . ˙ ˙ s ◦r ◦ di g vi ∼ ∼ n s ◦ . /g r ·n d g r g . r ◦rsn . i a al ¯ ¯ . ◦ / nd p m ma va m ∼ ∼ m p \r g m¯ ı /g r ◦ ja m¯ a g / pm◦ lla k¯ ı r ◦n . ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ◦◦n d ◦ . r¯ a ◦ m g r kya va · r g m◦ lla k¯ ı (m¯ mava) a ma dhu ra v¯ ni a . r¯ a ◦ m gr kya va g ◦ r /g v¯ ni va a . e .) ı a . . n¯ a g m pd ˙ ta n gi / p ◦ d ◦ p¯ a ni . g g su n r s r g da r¯ e g r◦ ¯ ru ˙ d /sn◦ ka ri r ◦ s ◦ s va ra ´ s n s◦ . va r¯ li v¯ ni a . ¯ s phu r ti /r ◦◦p sy¯ ´ a m ◦ p◦ m¯ sa n e´ ˙ 26 . n d m ma dhu ra /m◦◦ m¯ a /s◦◦ ksi . . pi ni . ª anupallavi m /p◦◦n d pm ¯ so ∼ ∼ ma n . m ◦/p m¯ ni a . v¯ ni e . am al I I I I pallavi m ◦◦ m¯ a /s◦◦ ksi . avarohanam s ndp mgrs m¯ . n¯ a g m pd ˙ tan gi p ◦d◦ p¯ ni a . su kha d ◦/g◦ .5 m¯ mava m¯n¯ ksi a ı a . ı r¯ gam — var¯ . dg r g .

. gr◦ ˙ / rn d ¯ sa ı ´ r s ri ni . ˙ ˙ s s · · m g · ˙ ka da m ba k¯ a n d ∼ ∼ /g· r g · na na vi h¯ ri ni a . m p ˙ r n d p m g ∼ ∼ · k¯ ru n y¯ a . a ˙ ˙ ˙ s ·/g r ¯ m˙ ta pa ri pu ra ni r . .∼ ∼ ˙ r ◦◦ ja ˙ ˙ ˙ / gr s ◦ ya pra ˙ ˙ r s ◦ n ra t n¯ a p m g r gu ru gu ha ∼ ∼ ˙ / rn◦ t¯ a d p m bha ra na . m p d n ∼ ∼ ˙ ˙ \n · r \s dh¯ di ni v¯ ra ni a a . k¯ mi t¯ r tha a a ˙ · g· ¯ k¯ ma kr o a ˙ ˙ ˙ s r/ m /d m / p · d n ¯ vi ta ra na dho ra ni . (m¯ mava) a r s d . . s \d g . ∼ ∼ \n d · g r · g . ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ 27 . ∼ ∼ ˙ d ◦ g h¯ ma e ˙ p dn s dh¯ ri ni a . h˙ d¯ g¯ r a a ∼ ∼ ˙ ˙ ˙ s r··s pi ◦ ni .

am 8 el ¯ rupaka t¯ . r¯ gam — todi a ¯ ¯ . am al O I O I pallavi m ◦ g ◦ ma h¯ a g ∼ ∼ ◦◦ g ◦ ga ◦◦ d ◦ dha s ◦◦◦ ˙ m ∼ ∼ m◦ p ◦ na pa . ¯ . arohanam avarohanam s r g m p d n s s n d p m g r s m¯ .˙ 6 mah¯ ganapatim vand¯ a . ˙ n snn◦ v¯ a ˙ ˙˙ s rsn◦ van mg g r ˙ ra b r ∼ ∼ m◦◦◦ m¯ a g r ◦◦ ˙ da m · · n d d·m d ya ma d ◦◦◦/ mg n ◦◦◦◦ 28 . ı ¯. e k¯rtanam 6. ˙ n sn n ◦ v¯ a ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ d ◦ n◦ ˙ ti m ∼ ∼ ˙ ˙˙ s r sn◦ va n mg g r ˙ ra b r ∼ ∼ d ◦m◦ d¯ e m◦◦◦ m¯ a g r ◦◦ ˙ da m · ·n d d·m d ya ma d ◦◦◦/ mg n ◦◦◦◦ ◦◦◦◦ ◦◦◦◦ ◦◦◦◦ anupallavi p/ a ˙ ˙ s◦ s ◦ ha n ˙ ◦◦/n s n t¯ a p dpm◦d di p◦ d n ˙ ta m m ˙ ◦◦ n sn sa ´ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ p g m◦ ra hi ˙ ns◦ a ˙ s ◦ ha n ∼ ∼ / n n p/ d ◦ ˙ ta m ˙ ◦◦/ sn t¯ a p ∼ ∼ ˙ ◦◦ n sn sa ´ n◦d◦ k ti p gm◦ ra hi ∼ ∼ ··n d d·· vi hi ∼ ∼ dpm◦d di p ◦◦◦ ˙ tam ˙ g\ ∼ ∼ / n n p/ d ◦ ˙ ta m n◦d◦ k ti ∼ ∼ ··n d d·· vi hi m p◦◦ ¯ a ◦m g m na n ◦◦◦◦ ∼ ∼ / nnp/ d ◦ da m p dp··d ˙ ta m d ◦m◦ d¯ e p d n ◦ ˙ da m p◦m g ◦ ma h¯ a m g ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ˙ ˙ ˙ s ◦ r g◦ ta m¯ e d ◦◦◦ n ◦ n n \g ka da n d ◦ n◦ ˙ ti m ∼ ∼ ◦◦ g ◦ ga ◦◦ d ◦ dha s ◦◦◦ ˙ m ∼ ∼ m◦ p ◦ na pa .

. ˙ di tam s◦ m ◦ u m¯ a ∼ ∼ ◦◦ g ◦ ma n ◦ n ·d la va ˙ r ◦ \d ◦ ja j¯ a ˙ s ◦◦◦ ˙ lam ˙ ˙ /g◦ s ◦ va da g ◦ r s a e v¯ ha s¯ ˙ ˙ ˙ r n g r ˙ m ra pa na ∼ ∼ g rrg su nd d ◦ di na ˙ ˙ ◦r s ◦ di . .caranam . p¯ a ∼ ∼ n ◦ s ◦ . g ◦m◦ k¯ e ∼ ∼ g m p◦ n¯ a ◦m/ n n r ci ∼ ∼ d ◦ p d u pa m◦ g ◦ t pra m ◦◦d/ m h¯ e ˙˙ ˙ / rs/ rn si r ◦s◦ ti d mmg sva ra ´ ∼ ∼ d n◦ d . ˙ ˙ t r yam ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ d d ra ·m m g va g /m◦d a dh¯ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ m d · m m◦ ˙ r tha m ∼ ∼ mg m g g e si v¯ ´ ∼ ∼ r◦ s ◦ na d ◦◦◦ ˙ tam ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ s◦ s r ba / nn d d·m ni sa . . . ˙ ◦◦r◦ ji mppmg ∼ ∼ gr r s ˙ ta m / s s nn◦◦ ˙ ta m ˙ n s n◦d ˙ ta m g ◦m◦ ka pi ˙ n s ◦ n s t th¯ . a ˙ s ◦◦◦ kañ d ◦n◦ ka pi ˙ ˙ /g◦ r ◦ ka ri n d ◦ p su pa r na . p◦d n ·· t ri pu nd n ◦ . .. n dd ˙ s ◦◦◦ ˙ tam r ◦s ◦ ˙ bhi tam ˙ ◦n s ◦ ˙ vi ta m ˙ ˙ ˙ r s s nd ˙ ksi ta m . ˙ ˙ ˙ s r ◦ g ka pi tth¯ a ◦◦ n ◦ di ˙ g ◦◦◦ k˙ r ˙˙ / rr n ◦ n¯ e r g m◦ ˙ vi ta m ˙ s ◦ \n d ˙ sa ja m ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ˙ ˙˙˙ s ◦ n srs bhi r¯ ı ˙˙ ˙ ˙ m ◦ / ddg ¯ s na pu . (mah¯ ) a na p◦ so ´¯ m dm su ra gu ru m gmg ˙ d ◦ d n s ¯ bu ka da ∼ ∼ d n s n dd a gu ha bh¯ ˙ n ddd g ˙ ˙ ·g r pha la bha l¯ ı 29 .

¯ ˙ p ◦ d ◦ ◦◦/r◦ ˙ vi dhu m ku ˙ ˙ d ◦ s ◦◦◦ r ◦ vi r¯ a n ma . p d \m ◦ hi n¯ . arohanam avarohanam srm pd s snd pmGr s m¯ . s ◦ r n d p d s ◦ . i n du m so da sa ´ d◦ mp ¯ di lo ∼ ∼ \m ◦ / d ◦ m p ◦ ◦ ◦ ka p¯ a ∼ ∼ ˙ ˙ p ◦/dp d /r s ◦ l¯ e di ta . . ∼ ∼ m ◦ d ◦m/p ◦ ◦◦ ˙ ka ra m \d p p m p ◦ d ◦ v¯ n k te e ˙ . ˙ ˙ s ◦◦◦ n ◦ s ◦ sa n ´ ˙ ka ra s ◦n d ◦◦◦/g ◦ . . ˙ nu gr ra ha p¯ t ra m a ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ p ◦/d n dp◦p m sa na m s¯ ´ı . ´¯ a ˙ ka m g¯ s pa ti sa p¯ ı . ı r¯ gam — as¯ v¯ ri a a e ¯ ¯ . ˙ ˙ ˙ /gr◦s ¯ no m◦\ g ◦ r ◦ s ◦ ˙ ki ra na m . ma da na ˙ ˙ ˙ s ◦ s ◦s ◦ ◦ ◦ ˙ na ya na m ˙ ˙˙ ˙ r ssns◦ ◦ ◦ ˙ mi t ra m ˙ . m¯ a na sa r ◦/pm da ya r◦◦◦ m/pg g ◦ r ◦ s ◦ ˙ ´ ˙ sa d r sa m s◦◦◦◦◦◦◦ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ m p·m g ◦ r r¯ e r¯ e anupallavi s◦◦◦/d◦ p ◦ in d r¯ a ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ sr g r r s n r ˙ . n ◦ s nd ◦ ◦◦ . am 8 el mathya t¯ . s ◦ rsr ◦ m◦ ˙ c cha t ra m ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ pd·· p ◦ ta d ◦ p ◦ ksa p¯ a . ca tu r bhu ∼ ∼ p ◦◦d ma u r ◦ s ◦ ˙ ja m p◦ d ◦ sa ´ ˙ ˙ s ◦ r ◦ mu da p◦ d ◦ m pm◦ ¯ li vi bhu . s¯ a dhu h˙ da r r ◦gs r ◦ s n . ¯ .¯ .¯ 30 . I O I I O I pallavi r ◦grm ◦ pn ˙ ca n d ram r ◦grm ◦ p ◦ ˙ ca n d ra m d ◦p◦ bha ja d ◦p◦ bha ja ∼ ∼ m p·m g ◦ r m¯ a ◦ s ◦ na sa ◦s◦ ∼ ∼ s ◦ \p ◦ d ◦ s ◦ . ˙ ˙ ˙ r ◦gr t¯ a ∼ ∼ ˙ ˙˙ ˙ r ss n s ◦ ◦◦ r¯ e sa m ´ ˙ s ◦ r /p m p g r s sa ka ra ma ni sa m ´¯ ´ ˙ (candram) ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ˙ ˙ s s n d ˙ ˙ p m p d◦ s s ◦ ka l¯ dha ra m ni sa ka ra m a ˙ ˙ ´¯ ˙ ˙ ˙ /gr◦ s n d ◦p m g ◦ r s ◦ d .ı p d n d p d \g g r r s ˙ pri ya ka ra ca tu ra m ˙ (candram) ∼ ∼ ˙ ˙ ˙ p ◦ d s s ◦ s ◦ ˙ ¯ ka n ka na k¯ yu . e ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ r / g ◦ r s s \ n ◦ / r n s ◦ / s ◦ r s r \n ◦ s ˙ ˙ ¯ ˙ ra h¯ a ra ma ku ta di dha ra m pa n ka ja ri pu m ro . . ∼ ∼ ˙ n ◦ s ◦n d ◦ ◦◦ ˙ ja na na m ∼ ∼ \m ◦ m ◦ p ◦ / d / n d ◦ p ◦ gu ha vi dhi gu ru s r ◦m◦mp ◦ sa ra c ca n d ri k¯ ´ a ∼ ∼ m p·mg◦r va ◦ s r ˙ ´ k t ra m sa ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ r / g ◦ r r / g ◦ r s r sa n ´¯ ˙ ◦ \n ◦ . . am al .˙ 7 candram bhaja m¯ nasa a k¯rtanam 7. ˙ . ∼ ∼ d p / d ◦ p \m ◦ / d p m p ◦ ˙ a sa g¯ t ra m ´ a dha va la pra k¯ . ¯ in di r¯ a sa ho da ra m ni ˙ caranam .

¯ m p dpd d va pd◦ ∼ ∼ r s r g m¯ m a ˙ r◦\ n ◦ . am 8 el ¯ adi t¯ . a pa r ne . ka ma s ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ m pg◦r s¯ ´ı ∼ ∼ ··r g ◦ r ◦ s n . ¯ pu s ◦◦◦ ¯ pu g r◦ n . m¯ . m g/ pm k¯ a n◦s n ◦ . hi sa ∼ ∼ p m ∼ ∼ g ◦◦ d¯ a ◦◦ s ◦ su ∼ ∼ m ◦◦g va g ◦/ pm g ◦◦ r ◦ na hi a n ∼ ∼ r gm g ◦ ◦◦◦◦ rne . ¯ . ca na vi sa ´¯ ∼ ∼ ◦◦ s ◦ vi ◦ ◦ \s ◦ vi ◦◦p m ja ga n s ◦ ◦◦ s v¯ ´ e s◦/d◦ sa ma ´ s ◦/d◦ sa ma ´ ∼ ∼ p d n d ◦ ◦◦p◦ ¯ no ∼ ∼ p d n d ◦ ◦◦p◦ ¯ no ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ m ◦ p◦ a l l¯ m ◦ p◦ l l¯ a \m ◦ d ◦ si \m ◦ d ◦ si ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ p◦◦◦ ni p m p ◦ ni ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ s ◦ ◦◦ s v¯ ´ e ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ 31 . rne .¯ m /d p m g ◦◦r r s /r n . hi sa p m ∼ ∼ g ◦◦ ◦◦◦◦ ◦◦◦◦ ◦◦◦◦ d¯ a ∼ ∼ anupallavi g ◦◦◦ p¯ a ∼ ∼ ◦◦ g ◦ hi ∼ ∼ m ◦◦◦ pañ ∼ ∼ pm g m p ◦◦◦ sa ´ c¯ a p m g m p ◦◦◦ sa ´ c¯ a m ∼ ∼ m p dp/ d p m rg◦ d va r ne .¯ (¯ hi) e ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ caranam . dh¯ e ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ n ◦ s p .¯ 8 ehi annapurne k¯rtanam 8.¯ gr◦s s◦r s sa nni \ n ◦◦◦ . ¯ pu ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ r g m g ◦ r ne . dh¯ e g◦◦◦ ¯ e ∼ ∼ n ◦ s p . ı r¯ gam — punn¯ gavar¯ .¯ ∼ ∼ p d d n d ◦◦p ◦ k ta hi ra g◦r◦ va g ◦ / pm r ne . ¯ kse t ra ni .¯ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ◦◦◦◦ gr◦s s ◦/r s sa n ni / ggr n .¯ s ◦ ◦◦ r ne . i a a al ¯ ¯ .¯ s ◦◦◦ rne . ¯ la lo ◦◦◦p ∼ ∼ m g ◦ r ◦ \n ◦ s ◦ . arohanam nsrgm pd . s ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ s ◦◦◦ v¯ a ◦◦ r ◦ si / grs r ◦ li g m g◦◦ ◦◦◦◦ ni s ◦◦◦ ni m n ◦ s ◦ . ˙ s ri ya m ´ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ m p/ dp/ pmmg p¯ a s r g m d¯ e ∼ ∼ g ◦ g ◦ hi ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ m ◦◦◦ pa ñ p m g◦◦ r ne . am al I O O pallavi g◦◦◦ ¯ e r ◦/ pmg ◦◦ r ◦ hi a n na ∼ ∼ s ◦◦◦ ¯ pu g r◦ n . avarohanam d pmgr sn .¯ ¯ . .¯ ∼ ∼ \ n ◦◦◦ .

sa . k¯ si ni a ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ g r ◦g◦ m◦p◦ sa ´ gu ru r ◦g◦ m◦p◦ sa ´ gu ru ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ d ◦ n ◦ gu ha d ◦ n ◦ gu ha \ g ◦◦◦ p¯ a \ g ◦◦◦ p¯ a ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ◦◦/ dp li ◦◦/ dp li ◦◦ m g ∼ ∼ p mgr◦ ni p mgr ni p m/ d p d ˙ ´ t tri m sa . na n da vi l¯ si ni a (¯ hi) e 32 . vi d ru ma m/p m g tta tva vi ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ g ◦mp ◦ pu n n¯ a ◦ s r ◦ su v¯ a ◦ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ d n ga ∼ ∼ ˙ d p ◦mg◦ r g ◦m p l¯ pra k¯ si ni ı a ´ va r¯ a . g m◦ s n d ◦ p ◦ m g ◦ r gm p d p ◦ s v¯ si ni ´ a ci d¯ a si ni bha k ta vi ◦/d p p m g r n . m g ∼ ∼ s◦ p m ja ga s r ◦ n .\ g ◦◦◦ d¯ ı \ g ◦◦◦ d¯ ı s ◦r/ g p¯ si ni a ´ r ◦s n .

m ◦◦◦ m¯ a n ◦◦◦ . gu ru ◦◦ n ◦ . di ni bha ja /s◦◦◦ ti ◦ p ◦ p ¯ tho ha d ◦n◦ . am al I O O pallavi s ◦◦◦ sr¯ ´ ı s ◦◦◦ sr¯ ´ ı s ◦◦◦ sr¯ ´ ı ◦◦ r ◦ n¯ a s ◦/n◦ ci d¯ a ◦◦/g◦ th¯ a ◦◦ n ◦ na n ◦◦ d ◦ . . di p ◦d◦ gu ru ˙ n ◦/s◦ ¯ gu ho mmg◦ mi ti sa n ∼ ∼ ◦◦ n d ja ya g r ◦ r ˙ r ta ta m h˙ ∼ ∼ pm g r ti ja ya ti s s n n . ¯ ka ro tu (´ r¯) sı ∼ ∼ d n s ◦ / dd p p m ◦ g m . ¯ adi t¯ . kta di ∼ ∼ ◦◦r ◦ s va ´ g r s ◦ ka la d¯ e s ◦◦◦ ¯ ro n d p◦ ¯ ha dha ro s r ◦ n . m ◦ g ◦ ma h¯ e ∼ ∼ ◦◦ m ◦ ka g◦◦m ¯ ro a m ◦◦◦ na ∼ ∼ m ◦ ◦ g \r ◦ ◦ ◦ ¯ bh¯ a ska ro p ◦◦◦ na g r r ◦ ¯ va no d yu ∼ ∼ ˙ d ◦/ n ◦ ◦◦ s ◦ ya pra d¯ a s n dp . caranam . . gh¯ di sa a ¯ vya ta ro di v yau ˙ d n s ◦ ¯ ra ta ro ∼ ∼ ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ s n r s ◦\ n ◦/g r s /r n m¯ a na s¯ a na n da ka ra ca tu ˙ r s ◦ n d p ◦ m ◦ g r ◦ ¯ ˙ ma d gu ru va ro ma n ga la m . ¯ .¯ 9 sr¯ n¯ th¯ diguruguho jayati ´ ı a a ¯ ¯ . ı avarohanam r¯ gam — m¯ y¯ m¯ . p ◦◦◦ ¯ ko ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ n ◦◦◦ ci d◦ p ◦ . . . tma ka r ◦ s ◦ di ma 33 g ◦◦◦ t¯ a \ r ◦◦◦ nu ∼ ∼ / g ◦◦◦ sta . ¯ gu ho ja ya anupallavi s ◦◦◦ n¯ a r ◦◦◦ na g ◦◦◦ jñ¯ a m ◦◦◦ jñ¯ a p◦m◦ d¯ n¯ ı a ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ◦◦ r ◦ n¯ a g ◦m◦ ¯ ma ru ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ◦◦ g ◦ ..¯ ∼ ∼ s ◦◦◦ ¯ no ∼ ∼ d ◦ n ◦ . . m¯ a ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ p ◦◦◦ y¯ a m ◦ d ◦ ma ya s ◦◦◦ k¯ a ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ p ◦◦◦ vi ∼ ∼ m ◦◦◦ s v¯ ´ a g ∼ ∼ g ◦◦◦ dhi ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ r ◦ ◦◦ s ta . th¯ a ∼ ∼ ◦◦m◦ di ◦ d d ◦ da n¯ a ◦◦ p ◦ .¯ m ◦◦◦ ¯ no . am 15 a a a al el . pra ◦◦ p ◦ pa p ◦ ◦◦ dh v¯ n a ∼ ∼ m ◦◦◦ pa ñ ∼ ∼ ˙ p◦ s ◦ ca vi n◦ d ◦ ¯ ca bhu n ◦ d ◦ pra ca n . tra ∼ ∼ m ◦◦ ◦ ¯ ka ro d ◦◦◦ pa ñ d ◦◦◦ ta ◦◦ p ◦ t¯ a ◦◦ p ◦ da . arohanam k¯rtanam 9. n¯ a s ◦/ r ◦ ◦◦ s n . . . avagaula s r g m p d n s s n d p m g r s m¯ .

.g ◦◦◦ ma r s ◦◦◦ ma n m ◦◦◦ m¯ a p ◦◦◦ m¯ a d ◦◦◦ m¯ a n ◦◦◦ ma ˙ s ◦◦◦ m¯ a n ◦◦◦ m¯ a d ◦n◦ ma ti p ◦◦◦ ma m ◦ \g ◦ m¯ y¯ a a ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ rs n ◦ . d¯ sa e ´ (´ r¯) sı ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ◦◦ d ◦ bra p ◦ d ◦ da ra g ◦ m◦ ¯ go ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ r ◦◦◦ ¯ ru ◦◦d◦ ti . li n¯ ı r ◦ ◦◦ a t r¯ ◦◦ s ◦ ma ∼ ∼ r◦ s ◦ n da . ◦◦m◦ h˙ r ◦ ◦ \r ◦ r¯ a ◦◦ n ◦ sva p ◦d◦ pu ra m◦ p ◦ pra ∼ ∼ ˙ s ◦◦◦ ¯ ru n ◦◦◦ d¯ ı ∼ ∼ ◦◦ s ◦ di g \r ◦ s di d¯ sa e ´ r ◦ g ◦ ja ya d ◦◦◦ t¯ a m ◦/d d p pm◦ m¯ la va gau la a . ma h¯ pa ı d n ◦s . ¯ ti pu ji m g d p ta pa da ˙ m ◦ g p ◦ m d p s ◦ n ◦ m¯ dha v¯ a a r dya ma ra b˙ n da ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ /g r ◦ s m g ◦ r pra k¯ sa ma h¯ sa a ´ e ´ ˙ ˙ ◦ s s n ◦ d ◦ p ¯ s ya ma h¯ rt tho pa a 34 .¯ ∼ ∼ r s ◦ n . p ◦m◦ su n g ◦m◦ da ya ∼ ∼ ˙ s◦◦◦ d¯ a ∼ ∼ n ◦◦◦ ¯ no ˙ s ◦◦◦ ¯ po n ◦◦◦ ¯ po d ◦◦◦ ¯ po p ◦◦◦ ¯ po /n d ◦ p pra d¯ sa e ´ mg r n . . p ◦◦◦ a p¯ ∼ ∼ m ◦◦◦ l¯ n a g◦ r ◦ ta vi ∼ ∼ s ◦r◦ dh¯ a d ◦ ◦◦ a dh y¯ g ◦◦◦ h¯ ı ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ g ◦◦◦ ¯ no g ◦m◦ d ya ja s ◦ ◦◦ ˙ ha m /d◦ p ◦ ka la p ◦ d p ka ma ˙ s ◦◦◦ n¯ a ◦◦ s ◦ sa m ◦◦◦ n¯ a m◦g◦ l¯ a ˙ n◦s◦ ˙ m r ta ˙ ◦◦ r ◦ pra ˙ /n◦ s ◦ h ma ◦◦ p ◦ ¯ no m ◦◦◦ ¯ no p ◦◦◦ ¯ no ∼ ∼ ◦◦ g ◦ y¯ a m ◦ g ◦ ma ka ◦◦ m ◦ k¯ a d◦ p ◦ sa ha ˙ ◦◦s ◦ r ya ˙ ◦◦ g ◦ dya ˙ s ◦ n ◦ sa ba ´ ◦◦ p ◦ rya ◦◦ m ◦ sra n ◦◦◦ g¯ a m ◦◦◦ s¯ ı ◦◦ n ◦ dhu ˙ s ◦ r ◦ dha v¯ a ˙ / r ◦◦◦ y¯ a ˙ s ◦ n ◦ ¯ ra ko d ◦p ◦ ma t¯ m a m◦ g ◦ tta su ´¯ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ n ◦◦◦ p¯ a n d ◦◦◦ ¯ no ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ s ◦ r ◦ s ◦g◦ bha ya va ra d◦ p ◦ li ta . .

pa ti s ◦ ◦◦ ˙ ha m m ◦ g ◦ mu kha r ◦ s ◦ ga na . la dan caranam . ¯ . su mu k¯ e m ◦ g ◦ mu kha ◦◦ p ◦ ta r ◦m◦ pa ri d s r m . ∼ ∼ p ◦◦◦ d ◦m◦ bha ya p¯ a d ◦◦◦ . m ◦◦◦ mu ◦◦ p ◦ . arohanam avarohanam s r m p d s s d p m g r s m¯ . g ◦r◦ ¯ to ◦◦m◦ li d◦ m ◦ ca m¯ a s ◦◦◦ n¯ a ◦◦ p ◦ ta r ◦m◦ pa ri ◦◦m◦ li ◦◦◦◦ ◦◦◦◦ anupallavi m ◦◦◦ pa ñ ˙ r ◦◦◦ pañ ˙ ˙ ˙ s◦r g ri ñ ci ha d◦ p ◦ ¯ ca bhu ˙ s ◦◦◦ ¯ co ˙ ˙ ˙ r s r ◦ ri ru d ra ◦◦◦◦ p m◦◦◦ t¯ a d ◦ p ◦ da y¯ a ˙ s d◦ d nu t¯ na e p ◦ d ◦ tma ka p ◦m◦ ka ra ∼ ∼ ˙ ˙ s◦ s ◦ pra p ◦d◦ na vi . . am al O I O I pallavi p ◦◦◦ pañ p ◦d◦ . ta 35 . ¯ mo m◦ g ◦ sa sr ´ ´˙ s ◦ r ◦ da ka r ◦ s ◦ ni ka . pa ti s ◦ ◦◦ ˙ ha m d◦ p ◦ ñ ga p ◦◦◦ p¯ a d◦ m ◦ ca m¯ a s ◦◦◦ n¯ a p r s ◦ .10 pañcam¯ tangamukha a ˙ k¯rtanam 10. . g ◦r◦ ¯ to d◦ p ◦ ñ ga p ◦◦◦ p¯ a p ◦◦◦ pa ñ p ◦d◦ . ı r¯ gam — malahari a ¯ ¯ . r m◦ m su t¯ na e (pañca) ◦◦ d ◦ di p ◦d p pa ñ ca va ◦ m r s ktra si va ´ r ◦m◦ va ra r ◦◦◦ p¯ a p ◦◦◦ d¯ a s◦ d ◦ . na sr¯ ´ ı r ◦ s ◦ ga na . am 15 el ¯ rupaka t¯ .

g ◦ r ◦ dga r¯ a p ◦ d ◦ ka ma p ◦d◦ pu ru s ◦◦◦ ¯ pu
∼ ∼

◦◦ m ◦ ksa .
˙ /r◦◦◦ l¯ a p ◦◦◦ ¯ hu r ◦m◦ ji ta m g r ◦ ¯ gu ha so p p ◦m ra gau ra

m ◦◦◦ m¯ a ˙ s ◦ r ◦ pu ra m◦◦◦ t¯ a g ◦r◦ vi /dd ◦ p da r¯ na e . g r ◦ s ta r¯ na e .

p ◦◦◦ l¯ a
∼ ∼

d ◦p◦ ka r¯ e

◦◦ m ◦ na . ◦◦ p ◦ na . ◦◦ s ◦ va ◦◦ s ◦ na .
˙ ˙ ˙ g r ◦ s da r¯ na e . d p ◦ m tu r¯ na e. (pañca)
∼ ∼

˙ d ◦ s ◦ vi h¯ a

◦◦ d ◦ r¯ e
g◦ r ◦ la d¯ e d ◦ r ◦ . sva r¯ ´ e ˙ d s d ◦ ˙ ¯ la m bo g r s s ha ra na ca .
∼ ∼ ∼ ∼

p ◦ m ◦ dya khi r ◦ s ◦ gh n¯ e ˙ ˙ ˙ d r s r su ru ci ra d s r m . ka li ma la

m p d p va ra gu ru

˙ ˙ r s d ◦ ka ru na rd .¯

36

11 sr¯ p¯ rvat¯param¯ svarau ´ ı a ı e´
k¯rtanam 11. ı r¯ gam — bauli a . ¯ ¯ . arohanam sr gpd s ¯ . avarohanam snd pgr s m¯ . am 15 el ¯ adi t¯ . am al

I

O

O

pallavi
∼ ∼

d ◦◦◦ sr¯ ´ ı

p ◦◦◦ p¯ a

p ◦ g ◦ rva t¯ ı
∼ ∼

∼ ∼

◦◦ p d pa

∼ ∼

g ◦ \r ◦ ra m¯ e

◦◦ s ◦ sva ´

s n d ◦ . . rau g ◦ r g bh¯ sta si ı ´. s n d ◦ . . rau
∼ ∼ ∼ ∼

∼ ∼

p ◦d◦ . . van

s ◦◦◦ d¯ e d pd◦ sr¯ ´ ı s ◦◦◦ d¯ e

◦◦ r ◦ ci
p ◦◦◦ p¯ a

˙ g ◦ p ◦ d◦ s ◦ l¯ l¯ ı a ˙ dbi m bau p ◦ g ◦ ı rva t¯
∼ ∼

n◦ d p ◦ d g ◦ vi gra hau ma m¯ a
∼ ∼

◦ r g p d dha y¯ e
p◦d◦ . . va n

∼ ∼

◦◦ p d pa ◦◦◦◦

g ◦ \r ◦ e ra m¯

◦◦ s ◦ sva ´ ◦◦◦◦

◦◦◦◦

◦◦◦◦

◦◦◦◦

◦◦◦◦

◦◦◦◦

anupallavi
g◦◦◦ ¯ a r◦◦◦ ¯ a s ◦◦◦ ¯ so
∼ ∼ ∼ ∼

p ◦◦◦ p¯ a

g ◦/d◦ da ma

◦◦ p ◦ sta
s◦n◦ . n ta

∼ ∼

g ◦◦◦ k¯ a

\r ◦ ◦ ◦ ˙ lan
∼ ∼

s◦r◦ k¯ a /p◦◦◦ k¯ a /d ◦◦◦ dh¯ a

g ◦◦◦ rau p◦◦◦ rau d◦ ◦ ◦ rau s ◦◦◦ rau ˙ ˙ ˙ s n s ◦ ka ra nau .
∼ ∼

∼ ∼

g ◦ \r ◦ di ma
∼ ∼

◦◦

r ◦ dhy¯ a

s ◦ r ◦ ra hi
s

g ◦◦◦ t¯ a

d ◦◦◦ . p¯ a

g ◦ \r ◦ na m¯ a d ◦◦◦ dau
∼ ∼ ∼ ∼

◦◦ g ◦ rga
p ◦◦◦ gan
∼ ∼

/r◦◦◦

mu /d◦ p ◦ dha ra

s ◦◦◦ khy¯ a
∼ ∼

p ◦ d ◦ ◦◦n ◦ pra su kha d◦ p ◦ . . ¯ lo p¯ a p ◦ p ◦ p¯ p¯ a a

g ◦◦◦ s¯ a

\r ◦ ◦ ◦ dh¯ a
˙ ˙ d ◦/r r v¯ ra na a .

d r ◦ r s◦ r g . mu d r¯ sa e ´¯ rci ta

p g p ◦ d ◦ p / d ◦ \g ◦ p ¯ ¯ lo bha mo h¯ di a ca ra nau . ˙ d p d s n d p ◦ gu ru gu ha ka ra nau .
∼ ∼

˙ ˙ p d p ◦ /g r s n pa ha pa n di ta ta ra . .

/d p g r s ◦ d s r g /dp . bha ya ha ra nau bha va ta ra nau . . (´ r¯) sı

37

¯ ¯ e 12 suryamurt¯
k¯rtanam 12. ı r¯ gam — saur¯ s. ram a a. t ¯ ¯ . ¯ . arohanam avarohanam s r g m p d n s s n d p m g r s m¯ . am 15 el dhruva t¯ . am al

I

I

I

I

pallavi
p m/ dp p m g m ¯ ¯ su rya mu d2 ◦ s n ◦ n s ◦ r s . . su n da ra p m/ dp p m g m ¯ ¯ su rya mu d ◦/ n◦/ s n / rs . . . su n da ra
∼ ∼ ∼ ∼

gr/ gr

r ◦s ◦ s ◦ s n . ¯ rt¯ e na mo
∼ ∼
∼ ∼

∼ ∼

∼ ∼

r s n ◦ s ◦ d2 n p . . . stu t¯ e g \r r ◦ s / r / g m dhi pa t¯ e r s n ◦ s ◦ d2 n p . . . stu t¯ e g \r / g r r r s ◦ dhi pa t¯ e
∼ ∼

∼ ∼

r ◦◦◦

g ◦◦◦ g ◦ m p·m ch¯ a y¯ a r ◦s ◦ s ◦ s n . ¯ rt¯ e na mo
∼ ∼
∼ ∼

gr/ gr

∼ ∼

∼ ∼

∼ ∼

r ◦◦◦

g ◦◦◦ g ◦ m p·m ch¯ a y¯ a

anupallavi
m ◦◦◦ m ◦ g m k¯ a rya k¯ a m ◦ g ◦m◦ p m k¯ a sa si m ´ ´ sn d n s r g m . . . ¯ a rya vi nu ta t¯ e
∼ ∼ ∼ ∼
∼ ∼

∼ ∼

grs r ra

/m g m◦ p ◦ p m◦ na tma ka .¯ d ◦◦◦ n p◦◦◦ r¯ a sya ´

∼ ∼

p◦ p ◦◦◦ p ◦ ja ga tpra p m g \r r ◦ ◦ ◦ dhi pa t¯ e
∼ ∼ ∼ ∼

∼ ∼

◦◦ m ◦ ha

˙ ˙ p m / d2 ◦ n d p ◦ s ◦ s ◦ \p ◦ ¯ ¯ ja sphu rt¯ a ro gy¯ e ¯ a

m /d p m g r g m di pha la da k¯ ı rt¯ e ¯ (surya)
∼ ∼ ∼ ∼

∼ ∼

caranam .
˙ ˙ s ◦◦◦ n ◦ s ◦ s¯ a ra sa ˙ ˙ s ◦◦◦ n ◦ s ◦ s¯ a ra sa s n d2 ◦ ◦ ◦ n ◦ . sa ha sra g ◦◦◦m◦ p ◦ ¯ kru ra p¯ a
∼ ∼

d ◦ n d2 mi d ◦ n d2 mi s ◦ r ◦ ki ra

p ◦ p m / dpp m tra mi tra p ◦ p m / dpp m tra mi tra
∼ ∼ ∼ ∼

∼ ∼

g ◦r ◦ g mp d ¯ bh¯ a no g ◦r ◦ r ◦◦◦ ¯ bh¯ a no
∼ ∼ ∼ ∼

g m g ◦ \r ◦ s r na ka rna . .

g ◦m◦ m p◦◦◦ ¯ ¯ su no

◦◦ p ◦ pa

m ◦ g ◦◦◦ g ◦ ha ra k˙ r 38

\r ◦ ◦ ◦ ◦ ◦ ◦ ◦ ¯ sa ´¯ no

s r g m/ pmg ◦ r ◦ ra thi n¯ e g m ◦ p ◦ n d \p ◦ ¯ sva ru p¯ a tma n¯ e ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ r ◦ s ◦ ra sa ◦◦ d◦ ◦ ◦n◦ . ∼ ∼ ˙ ˙ /g r ◦ s ˙ n d ◦ d2 ◦ n s d2 n p ha r¯ tma n¯ a e bha kti mu kti m p/dmg r g m vi ta ra na tma n¯ e .¯ ˙ ˙ r ◦◦◦ s ◦◦◦ dh¯ ı r¯ a p m/ dp p m g r di vya ta ◦◦ n d p ◦◦◦ ksi ne .. r g ◦ m p d ◦ n ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ s r ˙ ˙ s r ∼ ∼ g m p /d p ◦ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ˙ ˙ ◦ s n d n s ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ n s ◦ r s r ˙ ˙ ˙ g g m ∼ ∼ ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ / m g / r ◦ / g r s \n ˙ ˙ ◦ / r s n \d ◦ n s r g m ¯ (surya) d dp p ◦m g m ˙ s ◦ n n d2 ◦ p p ◦ m \g ◦ r s 39 . .¯ ∼ ∼ g ◦◦◦ m ◦◦◦ ¯ so m¯ a ∼ ∼ g ◦r◦ di ˙ ˙ r ◦s◦ rci ta ∼ ∼ ˙ ◦◦/r◦ s ◦◦◦ ma ne . ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ d ◦/ n s◦ r s r bh¯ a ra t¯ sa ha ri ı´ ∼ ∼ r ◦ g m/ p m g r n¯ sau e va rna . sau r¯ str¯ rna ma n tr¯ t ma a .¯ ∼ ∼ svaram p ◦m g r g m m g r s ◦ s /nd ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ g r gr pm◦g ˙ ˙ ◦g r◦ g r ◦s ◦ r s /r s n d n . a a . pt¯ a sva ´ n ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ s ◦ n d2 ◦ n ◦ / s s r g m g .s ◦ r ◦ g ◦m◦ gu ru gu ha p m/ dppmgr ¯ ri ja su ∼ ∼ p ◦ ◦ d2 ¯ mo ∼ ∼ n d p◦◦ p m di ta sva g ◦ m ◦ p ◦ d2 ◦ di ta su di . .¯ . g ◦ m ◦ p ◦ d2 ◦ gra ha si kh¯ ´ a ˙ d2 ◦ ◦ ◦ / r ◦ s ◦ ka rma s¯ a n ∼ ∼ g ◦r◦ g mp◦ ¯ bh¯ a no ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ r ◦◦◦ n¯ e ˙ n s n d/ p ◦◦◦ na ma ne . .

¯ pd/n d ◦ d vai t¯ a p d dp pm p ◦ d d a la ya m¯ m p¯ la ya a ˙ (´ r¯) sı ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ caranam . am al I O O pallavi ˙ s ◦◦◦ sr¯ ´ ı ∼ ∼ ◦ ◦ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ˙ n s ·· n r¯ a d ndp◦ d◦ p ◦ ja ∼ ∼ ◦◦ d ˙ ·· s ∼ ∼ ¯ go ∼ ∼ ·· n / d ◦ ◦ ◦ p / n la p¯ a ˙ ns /pm◦ ∼ ∼ / n d p \m p ◦ d ◦ b¯ a la n d pm p¯ a sddpm ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ d n \d ◦ ◦ p d \m srn ´˙ ˙ ∼ ∼ g¯ a ∼ ∼ ra ∼ ∼ g ◦ r◦ s ◦ la l¯ ı / rg s r sri ta ´ p dndpm p¯ a ja p d na p◦d ◦ la gr◦s◦ ˙˙ ˙ ˙ / r s r ◦ ◦ ◦ n s ·· n sr¯ ´ ı r¯ a ˙˙ ss d ◦p◦ ja ◦◦ p m ¯ go g \ r ◦◦ la ∼ ∼ anupallavi / d ◦◦◦ dh¯ ı / d ◦◦◦ dh¯ ı ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ◦◦ p ◦ r¯ a ◦◦ p ◦ r¯ a ∼ ∼ / d \m m ◦ g ◦ r / g r ◦ s r gra gan ya d¯ ı . ˙ kr p◦ ta m p \m ◦ n¯ a p ◦d◦ nu ta 40 . . ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ d p/ d ◦ ◦pm d ◦ s¯ e va ka mpmpd t¯ a nd◦ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ◦d pm ca tu srpm◦ di / n ◦ d p ra d¯ a ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ m ◦p◦ r¯ a m ◦pm◦ na na p d ·· dpm ra ∼ ∼ g r ka m ◦ p m vya n¯ a pd \m ◦ di ∼ ∼ p ◦ ma ˙ s ◦◦◦ r¯ a ˙˙ ˙ r grs ◦ ya na . / d \m m ◦ g ◦ r / g r ◦ s r gra gan ya d¯ ı ˙ p ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ / pm◦ m ◦ p◦ p m na sa ra n ´ . ¯ . ı r¯ gam — s¯ v¯ ri a a e ¯ ¯ . arohanam avarohanam s r m p d s s n d p m g r s m¯ . / pm◦ m ◦ p◦ p m na sa ra n ´ . am 15 el ¯ adi t¯ . ◦◦ s ◦ sm¯ e ◦◦/ dp n¯ a ◦◦ p d p¯ a r ◦m◦ r¯ a / d ◦◦◦ r¯ a ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ p ◦ d n ·· na na /n d d p ya na .¯ a 13 sr¯ r¯ jagop¯ la ´ ı a k¯rtanam 13. ∼ ∼ p d ·· d p p m ya pd·· p m ya m p ◦ ◦ ◦ \m ◦ m p d p ◦ ◦ d ◦ pa ˙ ru ca m c¯ a m ·· ∼ ∼ d ˙ s◦ k¯ a nd n d / n \d ra n . . d/ n n ◦ d vai t¯ a ∼ ∼ d ◦ p ◦ ya da ∼ ∼ d n ·· d · / n dpdm ksi na . ˙ ˙ ˙ p ◦◦ d s ◦ r s a dv¯ a ra k¯ pu ri ˙ ˙ ˙ d dg r s ni la ya vi ◦p ◦ si s ta ´ .

m / d p ◦ \m ◦ m m t¯ ra ma ı na d¯ ı ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ˙ ˙ ˙ / nn p d s ◦ s s a vai bha va m¯ dha va ∼ ∼ ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ s s r /g r s r n d p d /r s s ◦ n d ˙ ˙ ˙ na ka na ta su ka sa na ka ja na ka v¯ ra gu ´ ı / n d m g r s r / pm ◦/ d p d ru gu ha ma hi ta ra m¯ a sa hi ta svaram ˙ ˙ ˙ rs◦ r n ˙ snd/ r dpd / n ˙ ˙ ˙ ◦s r/m dp◦m ˙ ˙ ˙ ◦g r s g r sr nd pd ∼ ∼ / grs ◦ ˙ ˙˙ g r s \n nd s r .∼ ∼ ˙ s ◦◦◦ s¯ a ˙ / rn n d ra sa r ◦m◦ ı r¯ ˙ s ◦◦◦ r¯ e ˙ ◦◦ r ◦ ru n ∼ ∼ p ddpm p¯ a ∼ ∼ p◦d ◦ da d◦ d ◦ sa dha . ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ mp d /n \d ◦ ◦ ◦ r m pd (´ r¯) sı ∼ ∼ ◦ d p \m ◦ g r s 41 . ˙ s ◦n d ◦ sa d¯ a n◦ d p a ra v¯ ˙˙ r gr◦ dy¯ a ∼ ∼ ◦◦ ∼ ∼ m pd p dndpm ¯ mo p ◦◦◦ a bh¯ ˙ ˙ ◦s n s ja ha ˙ ˙˙˙ n s n srs bh¯ a p dndpm ya ga ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ g r ◦◦◦ da d ◦ d ◦ ga mu ∼ ∼ ◦◦ s ◦ a n¯ ∼ ∼ p ◦◦◦ v¯ e p d \m ◦ ma ˙ ˙˙˙ s ◦rgr r¯ a ˙ ◦◦s ◦ t ya d d \m ◦ bu ja p ◦ p d ¯ ho tsa va ˙ s ◦◦◦ r¯ a ∼ ∼ ◦◦ d ◦ sr¯ ´ ı ˙ ◦◦g ◦ k mi ∼ ∼ n d ◦◦ ∼ ∼ r¯ e n / r ◦◦◦ sr¯ ´ ı ˙ ˙ ◦◦/r s sri ta ´ / nn d p n¯ ra sa ı ˙ ◦d s m¯ ra ja a mp ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ s◦ r g r sa p d / nn ˙ ka m ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ d ◦◦◦ m¯ a ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ d ◦◦◦ p¯ a p ◦ \m ◦ p ◦ d ◦ r´ va yu s ga la . ˙ s ◦◦◦ vi ˙ \r ◦ ◦ ◦ ¯ nı . m g \r s ˙ ¯ m pu r na . s r ◦/p ha ri d r¯ a ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ g r ◦◦◦ la . .

¯ . ∼ ∼ p /d p m pa ra (gauri) 42 . sa ra /pm◦◦◦ r¯ ı d rs◦ . t¯ ı n ◦◦◦ riñ ˙ s ◦ ◦◦ sa m ´¯ ˙ g ◦ \r ◦ d¯ e ∼ ∼ p ◦◦◦ t¯ e /g◦s◦ /d◦p◦ a ti / r ◦◦◦ la / r ◦◦◦ t¯ e ˙ ˙ ˙ / gr r ◦ di ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ m ◦◦◦ t¯ e d p◦m s ◦ \n ◦ . ri ∼ ∼ m p◦◦ ri \r ◦ ◦ ◦ s◦ n ◦ . sva p◦n◦ sa vi ´ ∼ ∼ s ◦ r s sa hi ˙ s ◦◦◦ c¯ a ˙ ˙ s ◦ n s bha vi r ◦gr va t¯ e ∼ ∼ ˙ n s◦◦ \m ◦ ◦ m na ◦rs n . . ri n◦◦◦ ri r ◦/ gr m¯ a r gr◦ r¯ a /s◦◦◦ r ◦◦◦ g¯ a m◦m◦ na va m gm/ d bh¯ ı ∼ ∼ ˙ /s◦◦◦ ◦◦ m ◦ ˙ gam s ◦r◦ gau n ◦n◦ .14 gaur¯ girir¯ jakum¯ ri ı a a k¯rtanam 14. am 15 el ti´ ra j¯ ti s a ¯ eka t¯ . m¯ a r ss n . ı r¯ gam — gaur¯ a ı ¯ ¯ . . arohanam avarohanam srm pd ns snd pm pm gr s m¯ . t¯ e m g md s t¯ e ∼ ∼ ◦◦ n ◦ . ja ku n◦◦◦ . m¯ a n ◦◦◦ ¯ yu g ◦ \r ◦ kau s ◦r◦ gi ri ∼ ∼ ˙ m p◦◦ ri \r ◦ ◦ ◦ s ◦r◦ gi ri ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ r gr◦ r¯ a s◦ n ◦ . ri /s◦◦◦ anupallavi r ◦◦◦ ¯ du g◦mp la li s ◦r◦ ksm¯ . ı r ◦◦◦ sau ´ ˙ s ◦n◦ ma hi m ◦◦◦ ma ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ / pm ◦ ◦ ◦ r¯ ı ∼ ∼ p◦d◦ k˙ ta r ∼ ∼ m◦ p d du ri g ◦ \r ◦ du r g¯ a s ◦n◦ . am al O I O I pallavi s ◦r◦ gau n ◦n◦ . ja ku p ◦ p ◦ na ma pd p m ra n◦◦◦ .

va ◦◦ m ◦ bra m r◦/ pm ◦◦◦◦ ◦◦ d ◦ ha p dndpm na va g ◦ \r ◦ t¯ a r ◦◦◦ nan ˙ s ◦◦◦ srn ´˙ ˙ / gr◦s s¯ a n ◦ n ◦ ga na . ∼ ∼ ◦ ◦ \n ◦ . ga vi ˙ /s ◦◦◦ bha s◦◦◦ ◦◦◦◦ \m ◦ ◦ ◦ man ˙ ˙ n◦ s r ¯ jo d bha va r ◦◦◦ r¯ e 43 . ∼ ∼ dpm◦ ca ka r ◦◦◦ kra ◦◦ s ◦ p¯ a g ◦ \r ◦ pa ra /p◦◦◦ r¯ e m◦ p /d di na m ◦m◦ gu ru ˙ s ◦◦◦ r¯ e ˙ ˙ /g◦r◦ d¯ a m◦/d◦ na dh¯ a p m /p◦ r¯ e d◦ p ◦ ja na m p ◦ p ˙ na pa n ka . p ◦◦◦ p¯ a g ◦ \r ◦ d¯ a r ◦ sn . va r ◦◦◦ m¯ a ∼ ∼ r ◦◦◦ r¯ e ◦◦◦◦ s ◦r/ g d¯ a ∼ ∼ r ◦ \n ◦ . dh¯ a ˙ ˙ s ◦/r◦ pa ti ˙ r ◦◦◦ kti ˙ / r ◦◦◦ r¯ e g ◦rg ¯ yo n◦ n ◦ li ta ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ /r◦◦◦ r¯ e ˙ s ◦n◦ ˙ sa m ˙ ˙ r ◦ r ◦ pra da ∼ ∼ ◦◦◦◦ ◦◦ p ◦ bha ∼ ∼ ˙ s ◦ n ◦ ga ma ˙˙ ˙ n srg s¯ a ◦◦◦◦ ◦◦◦◦ p ◦ \m ◦ ra na . t¯ a g ◦ \r ◦ ca / r ◦◦◦ r¯ e p ◦d◦ v¯ a g ◦ \r ◦ ca ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ caranam . ˙ m r ta ◦◦◦◦ ˙ n s\ d ◦ g¯ a ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ◦◦◦◦ p mgr va ra p ◦ p ◦ gu ha n srs .p ◦ \m ◦ na va n srs . r ◦◦◦ g ◦ \r ◦ kra ¯ sva ru /m◦◦◦ n¯ a g ◦ \r ◦ t¯ a g ◦ \r ◦ ¯ sva ru s◦ r ◦ si va ´ s ◦r/ m dh¯ a p dm◦ r¯ a r ◦ r ◦ bha va n ◦◦◦ s¯ a ˙ ˙ s ◦r◦ v¯ e m◦m◦ pa va s ◦r/ p c¯ a ˙ ◦◦ s ◦ kta r r mm ta va ca ra ◦◦ s ◦ p¯ a ◦◦ m ◦ da s ◦ r ◦ r¯ e ∼ ∼ ◦ ◦ \n ◦ .

˙ ˙ ˙ s r ◦ /g ta t va sa ˙ ˙ ˙ /g r ◦ s ˙ ´ ca vi m sa pdpm ci n t¯ a r m p d si va pa ´ s ◦r◦ gi ri ˙ ˙ r ◦s n ma st y¯ . . a ˙ n◦ n s ti pr¯ a m g ◦ r ma n y¯ . ri /s◦◦◦ 44 . ˙ ˙ ◦ r s ◦ di pañ d ◦ ◦◦ dh y¯ e mp ◦ ∼ ∼ ◦ g m ◦ dhu ma ◦ s r /m ra ma ñ ∼ ∼ c¯ e r s pa ra m p◦◦ ri \r ◦ ◦ ◦ r gr◦ r¯ a n◦◦◦ . m¯ a ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ r r / g \r ma ni ma y¯ a . a p m g r ˙ rya n ka vi ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ˙ n ◦ s ◦ g¯ r¯ a e ˙ ˙ ˙ r s r ◦ k¯ r¯ a e / gr s ◦ g¯ r¯ a e / gr s n . ja ku ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ˙ ˙ p /r◦ r su var na . ˙ ˙ s s ◦ \m su dh¯ si n a p/r◦ r . h¯ r¯ a e s◦ n ◦ .. si v¯ k¯ ´ a a s ◦r◦ gau n ◦n◦ .

˙ d ra m ∼ ∼ d m g ◦ ka mu g ◦m◦ ˙ dra m ◦◦ s ◦ ma / nn d n mi ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ m◦ g ◦ va anupallavi m ◦◦◦ ¯ bhu ˙ s ◦◦◦ bhu ˙ g ◦◦◦ n¯ a ˙ s nd◦ na ra m ◦mg mi j¯ a ˙ ˙ s ◦◦ s kti mu ˙ ˙ g mg r◦ ma k¯ ı ˙ / sn d ◦ va ra ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ md◦◦ / nn d ◦ n¯ a ˙ ˙˙ s nsr·· d¯ a n ◦\ d ◦ na t¯ a / p m \g ◦ ta m¯ a ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ˙ n ◦ n s◦ ˙ ya ka m ˙ s n d m ˙ ya ka m ◦◦◦◦ ˙ ◦◦ s ◦ kti ˙ ◦◦ s ◦ rta m◦ g ◦ ˙ m ga ∼ ∼ d n··◦◦ ◦◦ n ◦ ra ◦◦ r /g yi ˙ ˙ g r ◦◦ ˙ ka m r rs n . ˙ kam (r¯ ma) a ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ s ◦◦◦ s¯ a ◦◦ m ◦ k¯ e caranam . m◦m◦ \m ◦ m ◦ ta na ga g mp m p r¯ e m◦ g ◦ ni va 45 . ı r¯ gam — vasantam a ¯ ¯ .˙ 15 r¯ macandram bh¯ vay¯ mi a a a k¯rtanam 15. am 15 el ¯ rupaka t¯ . arohanam avarohanam r s g m d n s s n d n d m g m p m g r s m¯ . am al O I O I pallavi s ◦◦◦ r¯ a m ◦d◦ y¯ a m ◦ g◦ ka mu d ◦◦ s ◦ ma / nn d n mi m ◦d◦ p¯ n e m pmm◦ p¯ n e / p mg◦ bh¯ a ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ g ◦◦◦ can ˙ s◦◦◦ g ◦m◦ dra m ˙ n◦ s ◦ ra ghu ˙ ˙ ˙˙ n s s n sr ra ghu /s◦◦◦ r¯ a m ◦d◦ y¯ a ∼ ∼ / pm g ◦ bh¯ a n ◦d◦ ku la ˙ s nd◦ ku la m◦ g ◦ va n◦ d/n ti la / nn d / n ti la g ◦◦◦ can ˙ s◦◦◦ ∼ ∼ ˙ n◦ s ◦ ˙ d ra m g r s n . ¯ .

m◦d◦ sa n dm /n n d n ˙ ta m ∼ ∼ ˙ s◦◦◦ ˙ s ◦◦◦ s¯ a r ◦◦◦ man ˙ ˙ s ◦ s ◦ va da ˙ s ◦ n ◦ ra ma g ◦◦pm gu na . ˙ ˙ ˙ s n s /r ka ma l¯ a ˙ s n d /n na ra gu ru ∼ ∼ ˙ sn d m mr¯ a s ◦ ◦◦ ˙ ta m ˙ ˙˙˙ n srs··r ˙ nam ˙ ˙ ˙ s ◦/ gr n¯ ı . g ◦ \r ◦ va ˙ s nd m ksam sr¯ ´ ı . ˙ d m g m gu ha vi ha dn··◦◦ ◦◦◦ jya s ◦◦◦ r¯ a d ◦/n◦ va n ∼ ∼ g ◦/ pm pra da ˙ ◦◦ s ◦ k¯ n e ˙ /s ◦◦◦ ˙ tam d mdn·· ly¯ a ˙ s ◦ s ◦ ˙ ts tham dh¯ ı ˙ s n d m sa nu ta ma ´ g ◦ r /g ha nu ˙ ◦◦ s ◦ du ◦◦◦◦ ˙ s n d m bha ga ˙ s◦n ◦ ya s ◦◦◦ ˙ tam ˙ d n s ◦ ˙ ma n ta m g r s n . ˙ ˙ ˙ s s s ◦ ˙ ma n ta m ˙ ˙ d n s r ˙ na n da m ∼ ∼ s ◦ s ◦ k¯ ku a ˙ ˙ ˙ s n/ gr n¯ g¯ a e 46 . ˙ ra n ta m (r¯ ma) a ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ◦◦◦◦ d ◦◦◦ ka ◦◦dm◦ na .

m◦ g m ma ni . ∼ ∼ g mp m ◦ g ◦◦◦ va ∼ ∼ da n¯ e \s ◦ n ◦ . p◦ d p ma n di ta .¯ a . kuñ ja ra ˙ ˙ ◦ mg pañ ja ra s /g g ◦ ga ma n¯ e ˙ ˙ s n s ◦ ˙ su ki pan ´ ∼ ∼ m◦ g m ma ni .¯ ◦◦nd ∼ ∼ pmgs ◦◦\ n ◦ m¯ a ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ s g s g ma va si va ´ ∼ ∼ s g m p n n˙ ◦ n d gu ru gu ha rañ ja ni p /nd p d p mm du ri ta bhañ ja ni ni g mpn/ ra ñ ja ni (kañja) ∼ ∼ p ◦◦◦ r¯ a / dpdm k¯ a m◦gm sa si ´ ´ n ◦ d p .¯ m◦g◦ ya t¯ a g◦ m ◦ ha m◦g◦ ya t¯ a g◦ m ◦ ha pmgm g ◦ s◦ s n . . ¯ . m ◦◦◦ k¯ ñ a ∼ ∼ n ◦◦◦ . . arohanam avarohanam sgm pn s snd pm gs m¯ . ı ¯ r¯ gam — manohari a ¯ ¯ . . / nd p ◦ / dp/ dm g ◦ m pm ¯ ka ma l¯ a ma no ˙ s ◦◦◦ kañ n d p ◦ ka ma g ◦s d ri tri pmgm p dmp pu ra ∼ ∼ ˙ ˙ / g mpn ◦ s g ◦ da ri su n s◦ g m m¯ a ∼ ∼ ◦n d ◦ ja da p ◦◦◦ la .16 kañjadalayat¯ ksi . . ∼ ∼ ˙ p ◦dp n n s ◦ mañ ju la ca ra ne . / dp/ dm g ◦ m pm ¯ l¯ a ma no ∼ ∼ g ◦◦◦ ri \s ◦ ◦ ◦ ◦◦◦◦ ◦◦◦◦ anupallavi / n ◦ s g s /g g ◦ . k¯rtanam 16. n¯ e ◦◦ s ◦ ra ∼ ∼ n dd◦ va sa p ◦◦◦ n¯ e n ◦◦◦ n¯ e 47 . ∼ ∼ s◦ g m m¯ a ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ p◦ n ◦ ksi . . ksi k¯ a . am al I O O pallavi ˙ ns ◦◦◦ kañ ◦n d ◦ ja da p ◦◦◦ la . am 33 el ¯ adi t¯ . p◦ n ◦ ksi .¯ g ◦ s◦ s n . . ksi k¯ a . ma da p◦ n ◦ ca na caranam .¯ ˙ p ◦ d p n n /s◦ mañ ju la ca ra ne . su ◦◦g ◦ tna ◦◦ g ◦ su s ◦ g ◦ ra da s ◦ g ◦ sa da m◦ p ◦ ra sa g ◦gm n¯ e g m g mp e n¯ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ◦◦ g m ra ◦◦ g ◦ sr¯ ´ ı ◦ g s◦ ksi ta . e kuñ ja ra ga ma n¯ /n ◦ s g . n d p m ka ja mu khi ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ p◦ d p ma n di ta .

˙ ˙ s ◦ s n sr¯ ka ri ´ ı m p \m ◦ na n d¯ a g m g s g m p p ˙r m˙ ta jha ri bh¯ sva ri a ∼ ∼ ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ n n s ◦ g g s g ¯ gra ma no la ya ka ri pdp m ˙ r¯ sa g r e ´ g m g s g m p n h¯ sva ri sa n ka ri e ´ ´ ˙ (kañja) ∼ ∼ 48 . n¯ k¯ e a ∼ ∼ ˙ ◦◦ s ◦ r¯ a ◦◦ n d sra ´ p ◦ / d p / dm m ◦ ya man da pd p m ¯ e k¯ a ˙ s◦ n d ¯ e k¯ m a ˙ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ g ◦pmm ha sa ∼ ∼ g ◦s◦ n¯ e ∼ ∼ n n s s g ◦ m p . ¯ e k¯ a pd p ◦ ¯ e k¯ a ◦◦ g ◦ g¯ a n d p ◦ . .s ◦◦◦ srn ´˙ ˙ n◦ s ◦ . e ´ k sa ri bhu va n¯ sva ri . . .

¯ d n·· n d . . .ı ◦◦◦◦ p mmg pu pmm g ◦ sra ´ m◦◦◦ . n¯ . n¯ ı nd·· . a ¯ eka t¯ . ˙ m s ◦◦◦ y¯ e ··ns◦ . d .¯ nd p ◦ ri n¯ . g◦ ◦ ◦ n ◦ d ◦ ka yu m◦ p ◦ ta ma . hi m◦◦◦ . . . ga v¯ a p ◦d◦ . . n¯ ı nd··n . ga v¯ a p ◦d◦ . . ∼ ∼ m¯ a ∼ ∼ n ◦ sra ´ n s n d . arohanam avarohanam s r g m p d n s s n d p m g r s m¯ . ¯ k¯rtanam 17. am al I I I I I pallavi s ◦◦◦ v¯ ı d ◦◦◦ dh¯ a s ◦◦◦ v¯ e g ◦m◦ . . .¯ ˙ ◦◦ s ◦ tta ∼ ∼ m ◦◦◦ ta . v¯ a ◦◦ m ◦ na .¯ ˙ g◦m◦ ta . n¯ . . v¯ a s ◦◦◦ v¯ e g ◦m◦ . n ◦ d ◦ ka yu m ◦p◦ ma ˙ ˙ g ◦ \r ◦ gra ci p◦dp ta ja d ◦p◦ ku ta . ˙ m ∼ ∼ d t¯ m a ˙ d ◦ n s ·· na n .ı n ◦ d ◦ . am 16 el khanda j¯ ti . ˙ ˙ s ◦m◦ k¯ a ∼ ∼ m ◦◦◦ ta . . ··ns◦ . m¯ a ◦ sra ´ anupallavi p◦◦◦ ¯ e m◦g◦ ¯ ju p◦◦◦ ¯ e mpdppmmg ˙ s ◦◦◦ ¯˙ nan . hi d .¯ d t¯ m a ˙ d n ·· n d ¯ ju ˙ s◦◦◦ ¯ e ˙ m n ◦◦◦ ni 49 .¯ p◦dp ta ja d ◦p◦ ku ta . . p◦ .17 v¯napustaka ı. . ∼ ∼ m◦ p ◦ sta ka / dp m g m¯ a nd p ◦ . ¯ . ˙ m s ◦◦◦ y¯ e pmm◦ ..ı n ◦ d ◦ . ı r¯ gam — v¯ gav¯ hini a e a ¯ ¯ . \r ◦ s ◦ y¯ e pmm◦ . . . .

¯ s ◦m◦ ¯ bhu ∼ ∼ ◦◦ g ◦ sa . ∼ ∼ caranam . d ◦p◦ va la .¯ ˙ ˙ s ◦◦◦ s¯ m a˙ p ◦ ◦◦ s¯ m a ˙ ˙ ◦ n s ◦ pa h¯ m a ˙ g \r ◦ s gra h¯ m a ˙ (v¯na) ı.¯ m ◦ g ◦ ˙ ram bha d /n◦ d pra pa ñ ca ˙ ˙ ˙ / m ◦ m \g m¯ na na a n d p p ha ra gu ru ∼ ∼ ◦◦ m ◦ vi m p◦ d kta ji hv¯ a pd p ◦ ˙ ¯ sa n ko ˙ ˙ ˙ r s ◦ s ¯ vi lo ka d p m g ¯ gu ha pu ∼ ∼ s m ◦m ni ran ta ˙ n s n◦ ni khi la ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ˙ ˙ s r ◦ s na r¯ dha a ˙ ˙ s s n d na ra ha ri m p m◦ ji ta vi 50 . p ◦ m ◦ ka cam ∼ ∼ ˙ d ◦ n s ·· d¯ a ∼ ∼ m ◦ g ◦ bh¯ a g ◦ \r ◦ ka d¯ a p ◦◦◦ se ´¯ ˙ ◦ n s ◦ gra v¯ a m g m◦ ca vi k¯ a n◦ d ◦ so k¯ ´¯ a ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ m ◦ ◦◦ sa m . d ◦p◦ khi la ∼ ∼ m ◦◦◦ sa ´ p ◦◦◦ bda ndd◦ sa m ´¯ ˙ n ◦ d ◦ dri k¯ a p ◦ ◦◦ sa m ´¯ ˙ ˙ ˙ s ◦ s n ˙ m ka ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ◦◦ p ◦ va m◦ g ◦ m¯ ı m◦ g ◦ ˙ sa n d ◦◦◦ vin p ◦d p ˙ d¯ a m pd ◦ pm ◦ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ d ◦n◦ k¯ a m ◦◦◦ can ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ m ◦◦◦ k¯ a ∼ ∼ ◦◦ p ◦ ra dp m ◦ na .¯ ˙ d n d ◦ ka na pa ◦◦ s ◦ ma p ◦ ◦◦ sa m .d ◦◦◦ dhy¯ a d ◦n d ˙ t¯ a m p◦ m ◦ vi dhi g ◦mg k¯ a n r ◦ s◦ t¯ m a ˙ (v¯na) ı. ¯ s ◦d◦ pa r¯ a m ◦ g ◦ ¯ sva ru m ◦◦◦ pau n◦ p ◦ dha g ◦m◦ ka r¯ a n◦ n d ly¯ a ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ◦◦ d n dya ◦◦ m ◦ p¯ a ◦◦ p ◦ rna .

k¯rtanam 18. am 22 el ¯ rupaka t¯ . m◦◦n r¯ e ◦◦ g ◦ ksi . ¯ . ksi . ra da ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ◦◦ g ◦ ksi . ˙ r¯ gam — hindolam a ¯ ¯ . . am al O I O I pallavi n ◦◦◦ n¯ ı /n◦◦◦ . a a . la dyu . ı ¯. ◦◦◦◦ ◦◦◦◦ anupallavi ˙ s ◦◦◦ sa ´¯ n ◦◦◦ s¯ a ∼ ∼ ˙ s ◦ n ◦ ra d¯ a n◦d◦ ra sa ˙ s ◦ n ◦ p¯ d¯ a e ∼ ∼ ◦◦ n ◦ ra / n ◦◦◦ can ˙ /s n d ◦ va ra d¯ e ∼ ∼ d ◦◦◦ m¯ a ˙ s ◦◦◦ dr¯ a m◦/n d t¯ ra ya a ∼ ∼ m◦ g ◦ na ya ˙ ˙ g ◦ s ◦ na n¯ e m ◦g◦ m¯ m ta a ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ m ◦◦◦ n¯ e ◦◦◦◦ ˙ ˙ ˙ n ◦s g v¯ ri ja a s g m ◦/ tva pa d¯ e (n¯ ´ ira) ∼ ∼ caranam . . /g◦ g ◦ bha ra m ◦/n◦ nu ta ∼ ∼ ◦◦g◦ ti ∼ ∼ n ◦◦◦ . m ◦◦◦ ne . m¯ a ∼ ∼ \m ◦ ◦ ◦ .¯ d ◦◦◦ sau ´ g ◦◦◦ riñ ∼ ∼ d◦ d ◦ si va ´ 51 . h¯ ı ∼ ∼ s ◦ m ◦ ra ma m◦m◦ ri vi g ◦ m ◦ ni ma . m¯ a /g◦ g ◦ tri pu n ◦d◦ . . ¯ do g ◦s◦ y¯ a s◦g◦ ci vi ∼ ∼ d◦ n ◦ . ksi . arohanam avarohanam sggmndn s sndmg s m¯ . s◦ n ◦ .18 n¯raj¯ ksi k¯ m¯ ksi ı a . s ◦◦◦ gau ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ g ◦◦◦ ri s ◦◦◦ hin ∼ ∼ n ◦◦◦ . . ra da d ◦ \m ◦ ra j¯ a d◦ n ◦ . n¯ ı d ◦n◦ n¯ ı /n◦◦◦ . ci ku ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ s ◦◦◦ k¯ a s ◦◦◦ r¯ e s ◦◦◦ k¯ a s ◦◦◦ r¯ e n ◦d◦ . ci ku ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ \m ◦ ◦ ◦ . . n¯ ı d ◦ \m ◦ ra j¯ a d◦ n ◦ . s◦ n ◦ .

sun da ra ∼ ∼ 52 . a n d \m ◦ ˙ ja na sam d ◦m◦ ya na ˙ s ◦ n d dya rci ta m◦ g s s¯ vi ta e /n◦◦◦ v¯ a m/n d ◦ na va n¯ a ∼ ∼ d ◦n◦ va ra ˙ s ◦◦◦ ne .¯ n d n ◦ ka ra ne . .¯ /nd m◦ ka ra ne .\m ◦ ◦ ◦ sa ´ \n ◦ n ◦ n¯ r¯ a ı ˙ ˙ s ◦◦ s ¯ su ri /n◦ n ◦ kti ma ˙ ˙ ˙ s g s ◦ ma n y¯ .¯ (n¯ ´ ira) ∼ ∼ d ◦m◦ ˙ th¯ n ta h a s /g g m gu ru gu ha \n ◦ d n . .

m ◦◦◦ mp◦◦◦ no . hi ta 53 . y¯ a ∼ ∼ p ◦dp ˙ pam m◦ g r gu ru \g ◦ r ◦ r¯ e p ◦◦m ¯ ru ∼ ∼ ◦◦◦◦ anupallavi s ◦◦◦ ma ˙ ˙ /r s◦n pt¯ e n◦ p ◦ ti sa ´ p ◦ p ◦ na va ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ˙ s ◦◦◦ ja ˙ ˙ s ◦m◦ nm¯ ni a ˙ s ◦◦◦ m¯ a m ◦/ pm vra ja ∼ ∼ ˙ ˙ g◦ r ◦ ˙ sa m n ◦d◦ tma ni s ◦◦◦ pr¯ a p◦d◦ ni ra gr g m e r¯ (m¯ nasa) a ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ˙ n ◦s◦ sa ti p ◦p◦ pa ra p ◦/ dp ˙ kha m ∼ ∼ d nd ◦ ya su \g ◦ r ◦ r¯ e s ◦◦◦ sa g ◦ g ◦ tva gu ∼ ∼ caranam . .19 m¯ nasa guruguha a k¯rtanam 19. am al O I O I pallavi mp ◦◦◦ m¯ a g ◦r◦ bha ja g ◦m◦ gu ha n ◦◦◦ m¯ a m ◦/ pm tya ja g ◦m◦ gu ha ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ /d◦ p ◦ na sa s ◦◦◦ r¯ e p ◦◦m ¯ ru ∼ ∼ m◦ g r gu ru gr g m r¯ e m g m p ·m ˙ pa m / mg r ◦ ma ya gr g m r¯ e m g m p·m ˙ pa m ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ g ◦m◦ gu ha p ◦◦◦ m¯ a g ◦r◦ bha ja / g ◦◦◦ h˙ r p ◦◦◦ m¯ a g ◦r◦ bha ja ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ p ◦◦m ¯ ru d ◦p◦ na sa s ◦◦◦ r¯ e m g m p ·· tt¯ a d ◦p◦ na sa s ◦◦◦ r¯ e ∼ ∼ m g m p· m ˙ pa m m◦ g r gu ru / rs◦ n . ¯ . am 22 el ti´ ra s ¯ eka t¯ . ı ¯ r¯ gam — anandabhairavi a ¯ ¯ . arohanam avarohanam sg rgm p d psn s sn dpmgr s m¯ . r¯ e ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ n s n ◦ .¯ p¯ a ◦g◦ dhi sa pm r ◦s n .

¯ vo ˙ ˙ g ◦ r ◦ ma sa ˙ s ◦◦◦ t¯ a m ◦g/ p bhai ˙ ˙ /g◦ r ◦ ˙ k r tv¯ a g ◦ m ◦ ma tv¯ a ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ n ◦d◦ vi s◦ n ◦ . ˙ (m¯ nasa) a 54 . ˙ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ˙ s ◦◦◦ sv¯ a ∼ ∼ n ◦ n ◦ . ˙ p /d p m va ra na m .s ◦ g ◦ sa d¯ a m◦ m g sa m¯ e p ◦◦◦ ta n ◦ n ◦ sva vai ´ ˙ s ◦ \p ◦ ra m¯ a s ◦ s ◦ na tv¯ a ˙ p◦ s ◦ ji tv¯ a ∼ ∼ ◦◦m◦ si ´ rg r ◦ ta ˙ s ◦◦◦ tvam ˙ d◦ n ◦ bha ∼ ∼ p ◦◦◦ ˙ vam \s ◦ ◦ n . dbha ∼ ∼ p ◦dp dy¯ a s ◦◦◦ ˙ vam ˙ s ◦◦r vi n◦ p ◦ sva ´ s ◦◦◦ ˙ vam ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ˙ ˙ g ◦ r ◦ yu ta n◦ d ◦ ra k¯ e g◦ r ◦ ra ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ s /r s n n¯ a ma /d p ◦m ta d¯ ka e ◦◦ d ◦ na ˙ ˙ /s◦ s s sr¯ gu ru ´ ı n ◦ d ◦ ¯ mo h¯ a ˙ n n /s ◦ sma ra na m . . ˙ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ \g r g m sa ra na m ´ . j¯ ı ˙ ˙ s ◦m◦ t¯ a ˙ s ◦◦◦ ˙ vam n◦ p ◦ n da ˙ ˙ s n s ◦ ca ra nam .

ı ¯ r¯ gam — anandabhairavi a ¯ ¯ .s ◦ / r s ga vai m ◦ \g ◦ si va ´ ˙ ˙˙ s ◦/rs ga vai m ◦ \g ◦ a sra y¯ ´ ∼ ∼ ˙ / rn n ◦ bha r ◦s n . bha ∼ ∼ \g ◦ r ◦ ˙ va m s ◦g◦ ty¯ a g ◦ r ◦ ˙ va m ∼ ∼ g ◦◦◦ ∼ ∼ ◦◦ s ◦ sa ◦◦m◦ ja ◦◦m g a ga g m ◦◦ ˙ bha vam m ◦◦◦ d¯ a \g ◦ r ◦ sra y¯ ´ a d p m ◦ ga vai s n / gr . ¯ yo ∼ ∼ \g r g m ˙ ˙ va m va m \n ◦ m ◦ bha ◦◦◦◦ ∼ ∼ ˙ r gr◦ ja \g ◦ / r ◦ ˙ va m ◦◦◦◦ g ◦◦◦ ◦◦◦◦ r /g◦◦ ˙ m \s ◦ ◦ ◦ ◦◦◦◦ ◦◦◦◦ 55 . am al 0 I O I pallavi s ◦◦◦ ty¯ a ˙ s \n n ◦ ˙ vam s ◦◦◦ ty¯ a ˙ n d n s ·· ˙ va m ∼ ∼ s ◦m p ◦ ga r¯ a ˙ ns◦◦◦ ◦◦p◦ ja ˙ ◦◦ s ◦ sa ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ / gr/ gs ¯ yo ∼ ∼ ˙˙ . . am 22 el ¯ rupaka t¯ . ˙ bha vam g ◦r g ¯ r¯ ja yo a ◦m p ◦ ga vai g◦ ◦ pm bha n ◦ n s . ga vai ◦◦◦ p vai ∼ ∼ d p m \g ˙ bha va m s ◦◦n . ¯ r¯ ja yo a ˙ p ◦ s d ¯ yo ga vai p ◦◦◦ ty¯ a ∼ ∼ \g ◦ / p m bha n s ◦◦ . arohanam avarohanam sg rgm pd psn s sn dpmg rs m¯ . mi r ◦ g ◦ ga r¯ a g◦◦◦ p ◦◦◦ ¯ yo r gr n . ˙ m ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ˙ n s \p ◦ d¯ a s ◦m p ◦ ga r¯ a ◦◦ m ◦ ja ˙ ◦◦ s ◦ sa ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ / gr/ gs ¯ yo ∼ ∼ ˙ / rn n ◦ bha r◦ g m mi ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ◦◦◦◦ ˙ n s \p ◦ d¯ a p ◦◦◦ ty¯ a ∼ ∼ m ◦mg ga r¯ a ∼ ∼ r gr◦ ja r s s \n . ¯ .¯ 20 ty¯ gar¯ jayogavaibhavam a a k¯rtanam 20. . ga vai n d p ◦ ˙ bha vam m ◦mg ga r¯ a ∼ ∼ ◦◦ s n . ga vai ∼ ∼ n ◦ m ◦ . ¯ yo ∼ ∼ n ◦ n s .

˙ ˙ s ◦/m◦ ¯ ma ru ˙ ˙ s ◦ r g ka ra ˙ s ◦ m ◦ bda m¯ a ˙ ˙ /g◦ r ◦ va ra m \g ◦ r da bhai ra ◦◦ p ◦ da . ˙ ˙ ˙ r s p s ˙ gu ha gu rum p ◦ p p/ kty¯ di sa a n s ◦/n sam sva ´ ˙ r s ◦p sam sa ´ ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ s ◦ s s kty¯ di sa a ∼ ∼ g◦m/ d ja r◦ s n . k¯ sa m a ´ ˙ ◦ n d◦ ¯ sva ru / gr s ◦ k¯ sam a ´ ˙ g r s n . ˙ ˙ ◦ ◦ \s ◦ sa ˙ sn ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ˙ n ◦s◦ ja / d pp/ d ¯ dbho ◦◦ m /p ksa . a ∼ ∼ g ◦◦◦ vi \n ◦ n ◦ di ˙ ˙ /g◦r◦ tya ˙ n s◦ n dy¯ a ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ˙ m◦ g ◦ yu ga ∼ ∼ ˙ n sn◦ v˙ r ˙ ˙ ˙ r g r ◦ di na ∼ ∼ n ◦◦◦ k¯ a ◦◦◦ nam . k¯ sam a ´ ˙ ∼ ∼ m g r s pra k¯ sam a ´ ˙ ˙ s ◦ n d ¯ tva sva ru ˙ s ◦ n d ¯ tva sva ru ◦/ dp m pa pra ◦/ dp m pa pra (ty¯ ga) a 56 . ˙ /g◦ m ◦ v¯ sam ı ´ ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ /g◦ g r sr¯ gu ru ´ ı s s s ◦ si va sa ´ ´ s ◦ m g sam pra k¯ ´ ˙ a d p m g pa pra k¯ a s s s ◦ si va sa ´ ´ ◦n◦ d sa cci ˙ ˙ ˙ g r s◦ ka la ta d ◦/ dp ¯ ru pa ˙ ˙ ˙ /g r s ◦ ka la ta ˙ ˙ ˙ /g r s ◦ ka la ta p ◦ \m / p d¯ na n a ◦ n d .caranam . du ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ p◦m◦ vi nu s ◦ / mg ◦ ka l¯ a ˙ ˙ m◦ g ◦ vi di m ◦ \g ◦ ¯ ga mo /n◦◦◦ n¯ a g◦ r ◦ ta pa r◦ g ◦ spa ˙ r ◦ n ◦ ta pa s ◦◦◦ ˙ dam m ◦◦◦ ˙ dam ˙ s ˙ dam m g r s ˙ pra da m ˙ ◦ ◦gm pa r ◦◦◦ nam . p ◦◦◦ n¯ a m ◦◦◦ n¯ a p ◦◦◦ ¯ yo n ◦ d ◦ yu ga s ◦◦◦ ¯ yo ∼ ∼ m ◦ \g ◦ ga r¯ a g ◦g r da bi n ˙ ˙ s ◦ s n gi r¯ a p ◦◦◦ pa s ◦ mp ◦ ¯ ga ru ˙ ˙ r gr ◦ sva s˙ ´ r ˙ ˙ r gr◦ pa ri ˙ s ◦ \n ◦ gha ti .. ˙ ◦◦ s ◦ sty¯ . ¯ tva sva ru n˙ s ◦/ dp m pa pra ˙ ˙ ◦s◦ s ta tva \g r s n .

c¯ a ◦◦◦ nu . ¯ . . ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ / gg r ◦ pu na . ha ra 57 . c¯ a ∼ ∼ ns ◦◦◦ nu . arohanam avarohanam s r g m p d n s s n d p m g r s m¯ . . ¯ la go p¯ a b¯ a n ◦n··s . am 20 el ¯ adi t¯ . . . am al I O O pallavi s ◦/g◦ b¯ a s ∼ ∼ r◦ g ◦ ¯ la go ∼ ∼ /pm◦/mp ◦ ◦◦ d ◦ p¯ a la p ◦◦d p¯ a p ◦◦d p¯ a s grg p¯ a rg m p ∼ ∼ / nn d p la y¯ a ˙ dn/ sn m ·· d p m g su ´ m ·· d p m r ◦ r g s ˙ m¯ a m ˙ g r / gs m¯ m a ˙ ∼ ∼ n ns/ mg r g ◦ / pm / m p ◦◦◦ . s◦ r ◦ ta ra s◦ r ◦ ta ra \ n ◦◦◦ . l la / gg r ◦ l la ha ra d ◦ n s . bha ja la anupallavi d ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ n ◦ ◦◦ n¯ ı ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ n ◦nd la n¯ ı n ◦dn la n¯ ı ∼ ∼ ˙ ns·n n d ra ˙ ˙ srsn d ra ∼ ∼ p ··/ nd m da sa ´ p ∼ ∼ p◦◦◦ r¯ ı d ◦/ n ◦ ra dh¯ ı d ◦/ n ◦ ra dh¯ i ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ◦◦ ˙ s r·· ra ˙ ˙ s n s ◦ ta ra ˙ ˙ s n s ◦ ta ra ˙ ˙ s ◦ s ◦ ka ra ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ◦◦ n ◦ n¯ ı ˙ ◦◦ n s n¯ ı ˙ \ n ◦◦/r l¯ ı la ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ··/n da ˙ s n◦ d m p◦◦◦ r¯ ı sa ´ d ∼ ∼ ◦◦ ˙ ˙ s r·· ∼ ∼ ra d◦ n ◦ da m ∼ ∼ ˙ ˙ ˙ / gg r ◦ ra ja d ◦ ¯ y¯ go a ˙˙ sn◦ ˙ ˙ n s \n r ka ra ni ◦ ru ··n p d pa m¯ a p \m ◦ p ◦ nan / nn d p sr¯ dha ra ´ ı ∼ ∼ p d ◦n pa v¯ sa e . ◦◦ d ◦ la / r/ g s ◦ la k˙ r s ◦ s g k˙ p¯ r a la d p y¯ a g su ´ d ◦/n◦ . ı r¯ gam — bhairavi a ¯ ¯ . ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ d n s r r/g r s dha ra dha ra mu ra l¯ . na ni .¯ ns r ◦/ gr ra ma r ◦/ gr ra ma caranam . / gg r ◦ pu na .¯ s ◦/ s/ rn . kta va ∼ ∼ s◦ r ◦ tsa r ◦/ r/ g tsa la mp m g m ja la mpdpmgmp ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ \g ◦ r ◦ dh¯ e \m g r ◦ dh¯ e ◦◦ g r ha r¯ e s◦◦◦ ·· s d ◦ . kta va n ◦ s ◦ .ı ∼ ∼ ··/n d p m p m g r s ¯ d¯ a mo da ra va ra (b¯ la) a ∼ ∼ n ◦◦◦ . . bha sn . d ◦ n s .¯ a 21 b¯ lagop¯ la a k¯rtanam 21. / gg r ◦ s ◦/ s/ rn . na ni .

/g◦ r ◦ ca ra ∼ ∼ g ◦/p m ◦ p ◦ d ◦ na ni ha ta . ◦ /dm p di ha ra ˙ /nd n s nu ta pu ra ∼ ∼ p d p \r d rau pa d¯ ı \s ◦ g r ˙ sam ra sn ∼ ∼ ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ /s n ◦ s r g g r s a vai ni ka g¯ ya ka . d◦ p ◦ bha ˙ r ◦/g◦ vi ja ˙ n s ∼ ∼ \m ◦ ◦ ◦ ta . \p ◦ ◦ ◦ ¯ a ˙ n◦ s ◦ a pa s ◦ /g r ¯ .¯ / n ◦◦◦ h¯ a ˙ p /s◦n bh¯ e ˙ ˙ s ◦/m◦ ya m¯ a ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ /n◦ n ◦ su ra n◦ d ◦ ra va ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ d ◦/ nd mu ra ˙ n ◦/ sn la ya d ◦p◦ ha ra d ◦p◦ dha ra ˙ /s n ◦ s ◦ ta ra ˙ ˙ /g◦ r ◦ ka ra r ◦ s ◦ su ra g m p d ksa na ka ra . mg◦ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ \m ◦ ◦ ◦ m¯ a p ◦dp ma ∼ ∼ m d ◦ \m ◦ kya ma ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ s r r s n ˙ bha ku m ˙ ◦◦ s ◦ di ˙ r ◦◦◦ ˙ kam /n n d p ¯ r yo dha n¯ a ˙ ˙ ˙ n /g r s gu ru gu ha ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ˙ ˙ d ◦s n tt¯ e ˙ n /s n d \ m p ◦ d ◦ pa tu da na . ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ p◦ p ◦ sa ka ´ p ◦m◦ ku ta . d ro na ka ∼ ∼ g ◦/n◦ na v¯ a . p ◦◦◦ ni . . \n ◦ / r vai ri ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ n d p mp ¯ vi hi ta go ∼ ∼ d p m p pi k¯ ma a ∼ ∼ ¯ no r s ha ra (b¯ la) a 58 . r ◦n◦ ha ta ˙ ˙ ◦◦ r g na d ◦p◦ na ta g m ◦m m¯ na a s ∼ ∼ ˙ s ◦◦◦ s¯ a ∼ ∼ ◦◦◦ ∼ ∼ s¯ a ˙ n ◦/ sn su ra m p·mg◦ ¯ bhu ◦ g m p r na dhu .

´ (p¯ hi) a ∼ ∼ ˙ ˙ ˙ s ◦ r g · · r ◦ s \n kti pra mu ˙ ˙ n d s r ¯ ro hi n¯ . . am 20 el ¯ adi t¯ . ra ∼ ∼ s ◦◦◦ tn¯ a ∼ ∼ r ◦m◦ ca la p ◦◦ m n¯ a ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ / nd n ◦ ya ka ∼ ∼ ˙ d p d s·· / nsn d p kta ja bha p mg na \s n n d d . avarohanam snd pmg rs m¯ . . n d ◦ \m ◦ p ◦◦◦ k¯ e p ◦/n◦ vi riñ p n ndd s¯ ´ı ∼ ∼ ˙ ˙ /s◦ s ◦ va ra ˙ d ◦◦s m¯ a ∼ ∼ ˙ ˙ s ◦ s ◦ dha va ˙ ˙ s ◦ s ◦ dha va /g s r m ra na si va . vi ka s◦ s ◦ vi p ··mmg◦ r ◦◦◦ ¯ yo j¯ a pm ∼ ∼ caranam .ı ˙ ˙ ˙ ◦ / m \g r sa ra vi ´ ◦◦ n dd ta ci ˙ ˙ d p d r s ◦sn n ¯ ya na bha va ro ga ha d p /n d p m g r ra na ni pu na ta ra ca . ı r¯ gam — mukh¯ ri a a ¯ ¯ . . . . . ◦◦ p ◦ vi /rnn n d . am al I O O pallavi p ◦◦/n p¯ a ∼ ∼ d pmpdp hi m¯ a ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ p mg . . bha s r / p m \g ◦ r ◦ . arohanam srm pds ¯ . ∼ ∼ ˙ gr··gr·/g s ◦ r ◦ t¯ a / nd n ◦ hi ta p \m m ◦ vi ya ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ di pa ˙ d ◦/ sn r h˙ m◦m◦ ñ ca n m ◦ g m \g ◦ r ◦ ri mu kh¯ a ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ◦ ◦◦ d va . . pra d¯ a ya r g \s ◦ ka ◦◦◦◦ anupallavi p ◦dn·· ¯ mo ∼ ∼ d ◦ p ◦ ha d¯ a ∼ ∼ ◦ ◦ m \g r¯ a d ◦p · · n da na ˙ ˙ ˙ r r s \n va h ni na grrm◦ la .22 p¯ him¯ m ratn¯ calan¯ yala a a˙ a a k¯rtanam 22. r ◦ . . . . ˙ m r ◦ su ´ s \ n ndd . ∼ ∼ p ◦/ nd rga ra d ◦ p ◦ da ya d ◦ ◦p ˙ t sa m m p mp d c¯ a ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ m p◦◦◦ r¯ a r◦ s ◦ ca p m p◦ ¯ dyo / dp/ dd m p ◦◦◦ d¯ a di r ◦m◦ ta ˙ d ◦/ sn ca p /ndp tva vi nd m pmg◦ pra pa ñ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ◦◦ s ◦ lp¯ a s ◦◦◦ dy¯ a ◦◦ r ◦ t¯ ı / n d/ nd tma ka r gs◦ ta ∼ ∼ m pmp/ dp p mgr◦ ra c¯ a ∼ ∼ / n ◦◦◦ sr¯ ´ ı ◦◦p kr¯ a m p m pd k¯ a ∼ ∼ m p◦◦◦ ra 59 . ◦◦ r ◦ sa d ◦◦ r ◦ sa .

˙ ˙ p ds s sa r¯ ra ´ ı bh˙ t¯ r a d pm p d kha n da k¯ . a ˙ ˙ s ◦r◦ v¯ r¯ e ı rm p /n ra ha ra dp p¯ a ∼ ∼ ˙ ˙ r s ◦ \n da k¯ bhi a p m g r ru gu ha ku \s ◦ s m m¯ ra m¯ a a 60 . .\m ◦ p ◦ vi ci ◦◦ d ◦ ga ˙ s ◦◦◦ ˙ gan s◦s ◦ a d y¯ a ˙ ˙ m ◦ \g ◦ ¯ na dyo ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ˙ ◦◦ s ◦ tra ˙ s ◦◦◦ dy¯ a ˙ / sn d ◦ na va ˙ ˙ r ◦/ gr nu vi d◦ p ◦ dha ∼ ∼ \m ◦ ◦ ◦ ra ˙ ˙ ˙ /gg r ◦ d dha p mp/ n r¯ a ∼ ∼ m ◦/ n◦ n ◦ n dd tna gi ri vi ˙ s ◦◦◦ pa d ◦ p ◦ ga ma ˙ ˙ d s◦r rya j¯ ti a p◦/n d ¯ a di gu / nnd◦ a d y¯ d m p · m \g ◦ ∼ ∼ ˙ /s◦◦◦ h¯ a p ◦ \m ◦ di vi r ◦r/ g ra ∼ ∼ ˙ ◦◦ s ◦ ra ˙ p ◦dr nu ta ◦◦d/nn◦ g¯ a m \s ◦ ◦ ◦ s¯ a ˙ ˙ s/r sn◦ p ◦◦ p m g ◦ r m ◦p n ◦ p y¯ a rya va m sa j¯ ˙ ´ a ta tu dp/ dm si k ta .

na ◦◦◦◦ p m p◦ . .˙ 23 sr¯ varalaksmi namastubhyam ´ ı . ksmi . ˙ bh yam ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ s ◦◦◦ la ∼ ∼ n s n ◦ . pra ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ r ◦◦◦ d¯ e ∼ ∼ n ◦◦◦ sr¯ ´ ı r ◦m◦ ra sa ◦◦ p ◦ ra ◦◦ r ◦ pa ◦◦ p ◦ . pa d¯ e p ◦m◦ pa d¯ e ∼ ∼ n ◦ r s . ¯ . va ∼ ∼ n ◦ s n . k¯rtanam 23. ma ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ◦◦ r ◦ va ∼ ∼ r s n s . lla bh¯ e ∼ ∼ 61 . su ∼ ∼ ˙ ˙ s ◦/s n d¯ sa pa e ∼ ∼ ◦ r s pa d¯ e ˙ r g ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ n s n ◦ . ma r ◦◦◦ d¯ e ∼ ∼ ˙ s ◦◦◦ d¯ e r ◦◦◦ sr¯ ´ ı / n ◦◦◦ . . stu ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ /g◦ r ◦ va ra s n s ◦ . ı r¯ gam — sr¯ a ´ ı ¯ ¯ . va ∼ ∼ r ◦◦◦ pr¯ a r ◦◦◦ rna . . . ∼ ∼ p ◦◦◦ d¯ e s ◦◦◦ la \ n ◦◦◦ . . na ∼ ∼ p m p◦ . arohanam avarohanam srm pn s sn pdn pm rg rs m¯ . ks mi . . ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ◦◦ r ◦ va ˙ ◦p s n ra sa pa s ◦◦◦ la ∼ ∼ n s\ n ◦ . ∼ ∼ ◦◦ p ◦ . sa pa /g◦ r ◦ va ra /s ◦ ◦ ◦ ˙ bh yam r m p n ra sa pa d¯ e /g◦ r ◦ va ra s n s◦ . stu n ◦ s ◦ .¯ / gr s ◦ na . . su p ◦/ n ◦ . . am al O I O I pallavi r ◦◦◦ sr¯ ´ ı /s n ◦◦◦ . ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ◦◦ p ◦ . am 22 el ¯ rupaka t¯ . na ◦◦ r s pra p ◦ p m d¯ pa d¯ e e ˙ s ◦ n ◦ sa pa g rrs d¯ e p m p◦ . . ˙ bh ya m s ◦◦◦ s¯ a ˙ s ◦ n ◦ . sr¯ s¯ ´ ı a r ◦◦◦ sr¯ ´ ı s n . . . r ◦◦◦ bh¯ e n ◦ n ◦ . ma ◦◦◦ ◦◦◦◦ ◦◦◦◦ ◦◦◦◦ stu anupallavi p ◦◦◦ bh¯ a ∼ ∼ / npm◦ va ja ∼ ∼ / pm r ◦ ja na s◦ r ◦ su r ◦◦◦ ka r s n s . ks mi .

s◦◦◦ ◦ g /r s bh¯ e da ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ r /g r s lya vi ta ra ◦ \m ◦ p sa nnu ˙ s np◦ m pha la pra ∼ ∼ ˙ ˙ s n s ◦ ta va r¯ e r g r s da ka r¯ e (´ r¯) sı ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ 62 . v¯ a ∼ ∼ \m ◦ ◦ ◦ m p \r ◦ ¯ pu ∼ ∼ ◦◦ s ◦ kra r ◦◦◦ t¯ ı /pm◦m◦ /s◦◦◦ r¯ e r ◦s◦ bh˙ ti r p ◦◦◦ r¯ e ˙ ˙ r ◦ s◦ ha sa ˙ /s◦◦◦ r¯ e /n◦p◦ ra g rr◦ r¯ e ∼ ∼ ◦◦◦◦ ◦◦ g ◦ pra m s ◦◦◦ ˙ bhih p◦ ◦ ◦ ◦◦◦◦ k¯ a ∼ ∼ ˙ n ◦ s ◦ di gu ˙ ˙ r ◦/g◦ ru gu / n ◦◦◦ h¯ a p ◦◦◦ ˙ sam r ◦g◦ dh¯ a p ◦ / n \p bh¯ ra t¯ a ı ˙ s ◦ n p k¯ n ksi ta a˙ . bh¯ a /mp◦◦◦ bh¯ e ˙ ˙ ˙ s n /g r s¯ e va ka r ◦m p k¯ va la e ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ r ◦ s ◦ ¯ nu ko ◦◦/n◦ ti . ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ◦◦◦◦ p ◦m◦ ksa na . ´¯ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ˙ n sn◦ su la ◦◦◦ bh¯ e p /n m p ka ja m¯ a p ◦m ◦ h˙ t kh¯ r e r /m mp ◦ li nyai rg r s li nyai ∼ ∼ ˙ ˙ n s r ◦ li nyai ˙ ˙ ˙ s /r n s ˙ sri ta pa n ´ p ◦ d /n k¯ sa va e ´ ˙ rs n ◦ li nyai (´ r¯) sı ∼ ∼ p ◦◦◦ sr¯ ´ a r ◦◦◦ rva n ◦◦◦ . ∼ ∼ n ◦◦◦ ma n ◦ p ◦ ma ya ˙ s◦ n ◦ ja na p ◦m◦ na ka r m p◦ ca tu r¯ e ˙ n p r ◦ na pa r¯ e . s n n ◦ . ∼ ∼ caranam . . r ◦ g r stha su ´ s ◦ r ◦ ru ma m◦ r ◦ ji t¯ a p ◦◦◦ v¯ a ˙ ˙ s ◦ n s ma ni . ◦◦ p ◦ kta ∼ ∼ p ◦/pn◦ sa m¯ a ∼ ∼ \m ◦ / m p ◦ na ˙ ns \r ◦ / p m pra ◦◦◦◦ ◦◦ n ◦ bha ˙ s n p ◦ ja na p¯ a ˙ ˙ ˙ n s r /g gu na sa . p ◦n◦ p ◦ p n pau rna m¯ ı . c¯ a r ◦◦◦ ¯ pu m ◦◦◦ d¯ e ˙ ˙ ˙ s /g r /g rpi ta ˙ r ◦◦◦ d¯ ı r ◦m◦ ni pu p ◦m r bh¯ va n¯ a a ˙ n ◦ s ◦ kai va ∼ ∼ /n◦ n ◦ va na . ˙ ◦◦ r ◦ na ˙ p ◦/ sn na ka . .p ◦/g◦ .

ı ˙ r¯ gam — manirangu a . n¯ a ◦◦◦ \ n ◦◦ . n¯ a ◦◦◦ ◦◦◦◦ anupallavi p ◦◦ ¯ ko p p / n p m pm ma la dha ra pa . da n da . sa ´ p◦◦ . . am 22 el mi´ ra j¯ ti s a ¯ eka t¯ .24 m¯ mava pattabhir¯ ma a a . arohanam srm pn s ¯ . .¯ p m◦ dh˙ ta r p ◦◦ gr¯ ı r ◦◦ nu \g ◦ r ◦ bha ra ∼ ∼ n s◦ . r r r ◦ ma la vi . a ∼ ∼ p ◦/n p m ppm va pra mu kh¯ a di m ◦m◦ gra ha p ◦ p p¯ tra a 63 . ja ya / gr / r s r¯ ma a p◦m◦ . tru gh na vi r ◦ r ◦ tri va ∼ ∼ n p ◦ m pm/ n ma ra ka ra r ◦◦ bh¯ ı r ◦◦ si r r r s sa na su .¯ /g r r s n nu ta /g r r s t ta bhi .. . ma n ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ n sn p◦m◦ . am al I I I I pallavi s \ n ◦◦ . m¯ a p ◦◦ . . g r rs s¯ vi ta e p /n p m da sa ra tha ´ \ n ◦◦ . n ◦◦ . ma n /r◦ s ◦ ma s ns◦ . . r¯ a ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ /r◦ s ◦ ma s n s◦ . ja ya r ◦◦ sa n ◦◦ . m¯ a s ◦ r ◦ ma va /n◦ s ◦ . r¯ a ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ n sn . sy¯ ´ a p ◦/n r¯ ma a / npp m ¯ pu r na . ¯ k¯rtanam 24. avarohanam sn pmg rs m¯ . . . r ◦◦ r¯ a p ◦◦ k¯ a g r r ◦ ma gha na ˙ / n ◦ s n ma ra ghu ∼ ∼ \n ◦ ◦ . . « (m¯ mava) a caranam . p ◦/n p ka l y¯ a pp ◦ g ra h¯ a m gr na r¯ . ¯ lla va pa da ko m g r s p ◦◦ bja na ya na sam ˙ r g rs\ ma r¯ ma a ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ n s r r . . ¯ ¯ . ru ti s ◦ r ◦ ma va / n ◦s◦ . r ◦◦ cha p ◦p◦ tra c¯ a r ◦ s n . ∼ ∼ m¯ a p ◦◦ . ru ti ∼ ∼ r ◦◦ pa ∼ ∼ /g r r s t ta bhi . ta la r ◦ r ◦ ksma na .¯ /g r r s n nu ta \ n ◦◦ . m¯ a ∼ ∼ r ◦◦ pa r ◦◦ sa \n ◦ ◦ . gr r s s ta d ya . a / g r s r \n ◦ ◦ .

va ra tna / pm g r a sa ha y¯ ˙ ˙ ˙ p g r r ˙ pa n ka ja r g r s\ ma ca n dra p ◦◦ man . e p r p /r . . k˙ ta na r r \n ◦ s . s ◦◦ ˙ sam s ◦ n mi tra m g rs da p¯ vi . sthi ta su ca ∼ ∼ s◦ s ci tra r◦ r ri tra n ◦ n dh¯ m bu a ˙ ∼ ∼ p p p p p ◦ / n p \m p m ◦ p / n p ˙ a ma ni ma ya si m h¯ s¯ ı ta sa n¯ e .˙ s◦ n pu tra n p /n p m p p m g r s ◦ ˙ ˙ ma ni ra n ga va ly¯ la n a . / pm g r s ◦ s pa ra ma pa vi tra n p◦ m dhi ca n dra p n p m gu ru gu ha ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ p ◦p mi t ra mgr la r¯ a n ◦ n n ˙ ´ va m sa su ˙ p ◦ s n p ◦/ np m¯ di e n¯ p¯ ı a « (m¯ mava) a 64 . ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ n r s .

dha ˙ ˙ s n/ sn y¯ a r ◦ r ◦ ˙ rma sam ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ◦◦ m ◦ a pm r m hi p¯ a /p m r ◦ rdha ni ∼ ∼ p◦◦◦ j¯ e / pm r s hi ◦◦◦◦ ◦◦s◦ anupallavi ◦◦ r ◦ ni ◦◦ m ◦ ni ◦◦ n ◦ ka ˙ ˙ ˙ s n s r·· k¯ n a ˙ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ m ◦m◦ rma la p ◦◦◦ ty¯ a n ◦◦◦ rma ˙ s ◦n◦ ksi t¯ a . ¯ . am al O I O I pallavi r ◦◦◦ dha r ◦ s ◦ da nu n ◦ \p ◦ . ı r¯ gam — madhyam¯ vati a a ¯ ¯ .˙ 25 dharmasamvardhani k¯rtanam 25. ∼ ∼ r ◦p◦ m ◦p◦ ¯ so da ri m r/ pm sun r ◦s◦ da ri 65 . am 22 el ¯ rupaka t¯ . ˙ m s ◦◦◦ r¯ a p ◦m◦ m¯ m a ˙ ◦◦s◦ ◦◦ n ◦ . ma r m \r ◦ tma j¯ e r mp/ n p¯ a r ◦◦◦ va ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ /p m r ◦ rdha ni r s r ◦ rda ni ∼ ∼ ◦◦s◦ ◦◦ n ◦ . dha r¯ a ˙ ˙ n ◦ s ◦ da ya r ◦◦◦ dha r ◦ r ◦ ˙ rma sam r◦ s ◦ ja sa ∼ ∼ ◦◦◦◦ r ◦◦◦ va s ◦ n ◦ . arohanam avarohanam srm pn s sn pm rs m¯ . ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ r ◦m◦ h˙ da r ∼ ∼ p ◦pm◦ ya ni ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ p ◦◦◦ v¯ a p◦ p ◦ si ni ˙ ˙ s◦ s ◦ si ni ∼ ∼ / n ◦◦◦ nan ˙ ˙ ˙ s ◦r/ m jñ¯ a ˙ p◦ n s rtha ∼ ∼ \p ◦ n ◦ da vi ˙ ˙ r ◦ s ◦ na vi n◦ p m pra ˙ /s◦◦◦ l¯ a n ◦p◦ dh¯ a m r/ pm d¯ a ˙ n ◦ s ◦ yi ni r ◦ s ◦ yi ni (dharma) ◦◦ r ◦ m¯ a ∼ ∼ r ◦ r ◦ dha va caranam .

ma ◦◦ r ◦ m¯ a p ◦ n s ◦ . ˙ sa n ´ r ◦r◦ ka ri p ◦m◦ bhi ni . r ◦s◦ ni p ◦m◦ ja ni ˙ s ◦◦◦ ni ∼ ∼ m ◦ p ◦ rya v¯ a p◦ m ◦ va m◦p◦ na ci / n ◦ n ◦ gu ru ˙ ˙ ˙ r/ m r ◦ pi ˙ n ◦/ sn si du ´ p◦pm\ l¯ si ni a ˙ n p n s s v¯ si ni ´ a ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ◦◦ p ◦ gvi r ◦m p ku tu m . ˙ m pn pn ˙˙ jh rm \r ◦ r / m bi m ◦p/ n rañ ∼ ∼ ◦◦ r ◦ s¯ a ◦◦ m ◦ sa ´¯ ◦ ◦ \n ◦ ¯ bo ˙ ˙ r ◦ s ◦ bhu va r ◦m r p¯ da ja a ˙ ˙ n ◦ s r v¯ da sa e ´¯ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ◦◦ p ◦ tta \m ◦ p ◦ gu ha ˙ s ◦n◦ ni ni . va ti ∼ ∼ n ◦s◦ .◦◦ n s . ˙ ma h¯ a ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ r ◦ s ◦ dhya m¯ a m ◦r◦ dhu ˙ ◦◦ s n d¯ e m ◦ r ◦ dhu ja p ◦/p◦ sva ta ´ ˙ n ◦ s ◦ ¯ dha ru n ◦p◦ n¯ e m◦ p m vi sva vi ´ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ◦◦◦◦ ∼ ∼ n ◦p◦ . . p◦m◦ ri ta m ◦p p pañ ca na ˙ ˙ r s n p vi dhi ha ri ∼ ∼ n ◦ n ◦ ja na ∼ ∼ \p ◦ ◦ ◦ rañ m r/ pm bha ñ / n ◦pn d¯ ı so ´¯ s np◦ m ha ra pra ∼ ∼ ˙ n ◦ s ◦ ja ni r◦ s ◦ ja ni ˙ ˙ ˙ s◦ s s l l¯ si ni a r /m r s k¯ a si ni ´ (dharma) ˙ ˙ ˙ /mr s ◦ s tra vi 66 .

. arohanam avarohanam S r g m p d n s n d p m G r s m¯ . . . . . .¯ ∼ ∼ ˙ ˙ r ◦ s ◦ ˙ ˙ ˙ s s rn n n sd p r ¯ bhu ga n dha v¯ a ha va h ni ja / g / m m p d \m m p d la ga ga na pu s pa va . . gu h¯ di a / rrns◦ .¯ ∼ ∼ ◦◦s ◦ s v¯ a ·· n d · n tm¯ a p ·· / d m p \r ◦ r m p ¯ da ru nan \r ◦ m ◦ pi ∼ ∼ 67 .˙ 26 ty¯ gar¯ j¯ danyam a aa k¯rtanam 26. ssr¯ ´´ ı r ◦ r g ty¯ a ◦◦/s n . . ¯ r t¯ s sr¯ e ´ ´ ı dya jva ma ya mu (ty¯ ga) a caranam . ∼ ∼ g m \r ◦ n¯ e ∼ ∼ ◦◦ r s gu ru s ◦ s◦ ga r¯ a r r n ◦ s . nan ¯ da ru pdnd ∼ ∼ g ◦ pi ∼ ∼ g mr◦ no . . am al I O O pallavi r ◦ r /g r s ◦ s◦ ga r¯ a ty¯ a ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ / rrns◦ . ˙ n s / r s n d d p m p /d p m r p m r s n s . ı r¯ gam — darb¯ r a a ¯ ¯ . . da ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ◦ ◦◦ ˙ nya m ns ˙ ˙ s··r ◦◦ r p na ··/ nm p ¯ ru pi p p mr/ ∼ ∼ g ◦ j¯ a mrpmrs n d . . ∼ ∼ d nndd . j¯ a s /d◦ d sa ma s ta d nndd . am 22 el ¯ adi t¯ . .¯ ∼ ∼ mr g ◦ t¯ ı pmr ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ g mr ◦ ta d / n d ·· d ◦ d p .¯ pm p ◦◦◦ t v¯ a g mr ◦ ta m ◦ md ◦ di bh¯ e ◦◦ d ◦ da nd n ◦ ∼ ∼ va ˙ / s d \m ◦ r dha na p ◦ p /d pa ra ◦mp ∼ ∼ m¯ a / dpmp◦ no . ¯ . ◦◦ s ◦ sa ◦◦ s r sa ◦◦ s ◦ d vi m r g ◦ d vai ∼ ∼ p ◦ \m ◦ tva ra r pmr g tya m ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ p◦◦◦ ja g mr◦ jñ¯ a ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ d◦ d n ¯ s ta mo s ◦◦/g n¯ a ∼ ∼ p◦ d p gu rs m pmp/ dp na . da s ◦ ◦◦ ˙ nya m ◦◦◦◦ ◦c◦◦ anupallavi p ◦◦◦ r¯ a ˙ r ◦◦◦ ¯ bho \r ◦ ◦ ◦ g¯ a ˙ ˙˙˙ s rgr/ ∼ ∼ r / mmp◦ ◦◦ d ◦ ˙ di vr tti ˙ ˙ g ◦ g mr◦ na n ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ˙ p ◦ d/r ra hi ˙˙ rs ˙ d d··s ¯ s phu ˙ ˙ s d/ sd ta d ◦ \m ◦ r tti vi ∼ ∼ d p/ dp sv¯ a d ˙ ˙ /r◦ s ◦ nu ∼ ∼ g¯ a ∼ ∼ ˙ s ◦◦◦ da ··/ ndn ˙ d ns◦◦ se ´¯ ∼ ∼ sa t . . j¯ a ◦◦/s n . ˙ ˙ n s n r d¯ va t¯ e a ∼ ∼ ˙ n s sv a na .

∼ ∼

d ◦◦◦ tri
∼ ∼
∼ ∼

\m ◦ p ◦ tva pa
˙˙ ˙ rs nsd
∼ ∼

\r ◦ ◦ ◦ ri
p dp p m pa ra ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ m rg g m pa d¯ a ˙ ˙˙ ˙ s rs n s la
∼ ∼
∼ ∼

/g ◦◦◦ cch¯ e
∼ ∼

∼ ∼

g mr◦ da

∼ ∼

m p/ nddp r¯ a d◦dp ¯ ta ru

∼ ∼

mpm◦
∼ ∼

∼ ∼

p◦ d ◦ hi tya ˙ s ◦◦◦ no .¯
∼ ∼

˙ ˙˙ n snsr trai ˙ ◦◦ n s ta
pmpmpd
∼ ∼

pa

◦ da

d ◦◦◦ m¯ a ˙ r◦s ◦ rtha p/ dp m p k sy¯ . a
∼ ∼

p ◦ d n ·· d vai ˙ ˙˙˙˙ s grrs n so ´¯
∼ ∼

˙ s

˙˙ rss

n ◦ pi

˙ ˙ r ◦ ◦p ˙ t vam
∼ ∼

˙ s d p ◦ dha na
∼ ∼

p / nddp m se ´¯
∼ ∼

pmpd si ta .
∼ ∼

∼ ∼

ta sr ◦ s ta t va sa
∼ ∼

˙ ˙ n s r ◦ t pa da

∼ ∼

m r / pm rs n / s d p pmr/ g ◦ . . r tha pi ¯ s va ru / dm\ r m ◦ p ◦ d t¯ a ra ka b ra h ma ˙ sdp p tsa k ta
˙˙ rs
∼ ∼

g m \r ◦ no .¯ ˙ ˙ n r s ◦ ˙ ¯ ta m no
∼ ∼
∼ ∼

n ◦dp . . . ma s ti . .
∼ ∼

∼ ∼

/g ◦ r /n d p m pdp v ya sti ru pa la ya .. ¯
∼ ∼

˙ / n ◦◦/s ¯ ru p¯ a
˙ rgmpdn sp

∼ ∼

∼ ∼

˙ ˙ ˙ n s r /p ˙ ta t va m

m r

˙ ˙ ˙ · g r s ◦/ rs n d p d k t¯ t ma a ¯ s v¯ ti ri a no

˙˙ n sr

r s s ¯ n¯ ma ru a
gr

p¯ tma a

/ g ◦rs rs na s sr¯ ´ ´ ı (ty¯ ga) a

68

˙ ˙ 27 rangan¯ yakam a
k¯rtanam 27. ı r¯ gam — n¯ yaki a a ¯ ¯ . arohanam srm pdn dps ¯ . avarohanam s n s d p m r g r s m¯ . am 22 el ¯ adi t¯ . am al

I

O

O

pallavi
◦◦ r ◦ ˙ ran
rs r ◦ ˙ ran rs r ◦ ˙ ran rs r g ˙ ran
∼ ∼ ∼ ∼

/ pm/ pr ga n¯ a
∼ ∼

/ gr g ◦ ya
∼ ∼

∼ ∼

∼ ∼

g m r ◦◦ ˙ ka m

s ◦ n s . ˙ m bh¯ a s◦ n s . bh¯ a s◦ n s . bh¯ a p◦ m p sa s◦ n s bh¯ a
∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼

∼ ∼

\n ◦ r s . va
∼ ∼

∼ ∼

r ◦◦◦ y¯ e r ◦◦◦ y¯ e r ◦◦◦ y¯ e mrp mr ˙ tam r ◦◦◦ y¯ e

r s n s . sr¯ ´ ı r s n s . sr¯ ´ ı r s n s . sr¯ ´ ı
∼ ∼ ∼ ∼

∼ ∼

/ pm m p/ dp pmr/ g ◦ ga n¯ a ya m ◦pd/ n ga n¯ a
∼ ∼ ∼ ∼

∼ ∼

g m r ◦◦ ˙ ka m g m r ◦◦ ˙ ka m
∼ ∼

n ◦ r s . va n ◦ r s . va

dpmr/

g ◦ ya

∼ ∼

∼ ∼

∼ ∼

mp d ◦ ga

d pp/ r n¯ a / gr g ◦ ya
∼ ∼

˙ ˙ ˙ s r n s ya k¯ ı
∼ ∼

m pdp m¯ e
∼ ∼

∼ ∼

◦/ grs

˙ n / s r ◦ / pm/ pr . n¯ a ˙ sr¯ ´ ı ran ga

g m r ◦◦ ˙ ka m

n ◦ r s . va

s◦◦◦

anupallavi
◦◦s◦ ˙ an
∼ ∼

s ◦s◦ ga ja
∼ ∼

˙ ˙ rs n s t¯ a ˙ ˙ ◦◦ s r d ya
∼ ∼ ∼ ∼

∼ ∼

d / n p / d m p \r m ta ma na n ˙ ˙ s d/ n ◦ n ◦ n s ˙ ma ra nu ta m
∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼

˙ ◦p d r ta ma ˙ d◦ p ◦ sa

d

/ n ◦◦◦

∼ ∼

t¯ ı
∼ ∼

˙ s ◦◦◦ ˙ tam

˙ ˙ n s n s a j¯ e

∼ ∼

˙ n s

˙ ˙ r s ◦ ¯ n dr a

/ dp/ d m p◦d/ n u ˙ ta ta m p r/ g ◦ ˙ nta ran
∼ ∼

p/d m p r /g◦ r ˙ ˙ t tun ga vi ha n ga

s r ◦ s ˙ ˙ tu ran ga m

◦m p ◦ k˙ p¯ r a

∼ ∼

˙ ˙ p◦ r s ◦ p / dm ˙ p¯ n ga m a˙ ra m¯ a
m

r s n s . ˙ ´ ı ga m sr¯ rs

∼ ∼

caranam .
◦◦ p m pra na . ◦◦ p m pra na .
∼ ∼

p ◦◦◦ v¯ a p ◦◦◦ v¯ a

r ◦/ g ◦ k¯ a
pmr/
∼ ∼

∼ ∼

r◦ s n . ra r◦ s n . ra

∼ ∼

r ◦◦◦ di r ◦◦◦ di

s n / rs . vya vi s n r s . vya vi
∼ ∼

∼ ∼

r ◦◦◦ m¯ a r ◦◦◦ m¯ a

s ◦◦◦ ˙ na m
n

g ◦

∼ ∼

k¯ a

s ◦◦◦ ˙ nam

69

◦◦ p ◦ . pra
∼ ∼

r ◦◦◦ hl¯ a

rs

∼ ∼

n ◦◦ .

d¯ a d ◦ \m ◦ a sa m¯ d ◦ p ◦ ga pa /n◦ d ◦ bha va d◦ d ◦ vi d¯ e ˙ /s◦ d m sa da ˙ ˙ ˙ s ◦ s r sa ya ´ d p d \m na ta vi bh¯ ı
∼ ∼ ∼ ∼

s ◦/np di bha

p/ n pm rm r◦ m ◦ kt¯ a bhi r ◦m◦ vi p ◦pmr di s¯ e m ◦ d ◦ gha v¯ a / n ◦◦◦ mu
∼ ∼ ∼ ∼

p ◦pm◦ m¯ a m r/ g ◦ ks¯ e / g g ns ˙ na m
∼ ∼

p ◦◦◦ ˙ nam r ◦ s ◦ ˙ na m r ◦ s ◦ di na
∼ ∼

◦◦gr/ g ◦ r s ◦ pa ti ga na . ◦◦ r g ga ja
∼ ∼ ∼ ∼

◦◦ p ◦ na
n dd/ n d¯ a p ◦◦◦ r¯ a

m rmp·· sva . sr/ pmr

∼ ∼

◦m p◦ tu ra
d ◦p◦ ku la p ◦m◦ ma ka
∼ ∼ ∼ ∼

∼ ∼

p ◦m◦ ma ni .

◦◦/ n ◦ r¯ a
∼ ∼

∼ ∼

◦◦ n ◦ dha ◦◦ n ◦ dha
˙ s ◦ n ◦ va da m r/ g ◦ na ya
∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼

∼ ∼

˙ n s d◦ ˙ na m

◦◦ p ◦ m¯ a

◦◦ d ◦ ha
d p d◦ ˙ na m ˙ ˙ s n s◦ ˙ na m
∼ ∼

˙ n ◦ s ◦ k ti s¯ a
∼ ∼

˙ s ◦◦◦ ˙ nam ˙ s ◦◦◦ ˙ nam r ◦s/ g ˙ nam a
∼ ∼

˙ d /r s ◦ /rn n ◦ ma ni ma ya .

◦◦◦◦

/n◦ n ◦ sa si ´ ´ pm/ d p d ma

◦◦ p d pha ni .
∼ ∼ ∼ ∼

∼ ∼

˙ ◦ p r◦ pa ti

∼ ∼

/p◦ m p pa
∼ ∼ ∼ ∼

∼ ∼

r s r n s s /n n . ga ni ta su gu na ga na . . . ˙ p d n s r r/ g ◦ ˙ ˙ gu ni ja na k˙ ta v¯ r e .
∼ ∼ ∼ ∼

◦d d ◦ sa nam . . ˙
∼ ∼

˙ ˙ ˙˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ n s n r rs s d m p d n s ◦ n s ◦ ¯ gha na ta ra kau s tu bha ma ni vi bhu sa na m . . . ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ s / r n / s d / n p / d m/ pr/ g a r¯ ya a gu ru gu ha mu di ta n¯
∼ ∼

˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ r s / r/ d n ◦ s n r ya na m a r¯ a da p¯ . ˙

r s n ◦ na m sr¯ . ˙ ´ ı ˙ (ran)

∼ ∼

70

am al O I O I pallavi r◦◦◦ ¯ ı g◦ r ◦ ra ˙ s ◦◦◦ m¯ e g ◦ r ◦ na ma r ◦◦◦ r¯ ı g◦ r ◦ ra p ◦◦◦ sa ´¯ s ◦ n ◦ .¯ r ◦/ gr vi na s ◦◦◦ le .¯ ˙ ◦◦ s ◦ na . ma ñ ˙ n ◦ s ◦ sva ra ´ g◦ r ◦ st¯ e p ◦◦◦ sa ´¯ s ◦ n ◦ . ma ñ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ pm◦pm◦ d n¯ a s ◦◦◦ c¯ e di p◦m◦ si ´ mg◦mg◦ mr◦◦◦ v¯ a s◦ r ◦ si va ´ pm◦◦◦ ∼ ∼ k¯ a s ◦◦◦ k¯ a ∼ ∼ ◦◦◦◦ \r ◦ ◦ ◦ v¯ a g◦ s ◦ na pm◦pm◦ g ◦ m p ·· d ˙ m¯ a n r gm/ d ma d ∼ ∼ ka pmgm s t¯ e mg◦mg◦ g ◦ m◦ s t¯ e ∼ ∼ r / mg s gau m n¯ a s ◦◦◦ c¯ e di p◦m◦ si ´ r◦◦◦ v¯ a k¯ a ◦◦◦◦ ◦◦◦◦ ◦◦◦◦ anupallavi r ◦◦◦ sr¯ ´ ı /n◦ d ◦ vi ta r ◦◦g srn ´˙ ˙ sn . ı r¯ gam — sahan¯ a a ¯ ¯ .¯ / n d/ n sa ´¯ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ◦◦ d ◦ . . arohanam avarohanam s r g m p m d n s n n d p m g g R g r s m¯ . ra ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ r ◦◦◦ d¯ a mg◦mg◦ r ◦◦g ˙ sam m g ◦ m p·· s¯ e rgrs◦ ∼ ∼ p dpm ◦ r sva ´ r◦◦◦ yu ∼ ∼ ga le . ∼ ∼ sy¯ ´ a d ◦◦◦ r¯ a n s n ◦ . ¯ .28 ¯san¯ di´ iv¯ k¯ ramañc¯ ı´ ¯ a s a a e k¯rtanam 28. s ◦◦◦ sa ´¯ p ◦◦◦ p¯ a g ◦ m p·· g¯ a /r◦ s ◦ ma la . s ◦◦◦ ta m◦ p ◦ ra ka g ◦/ mg l¯ e ∼ ∼ ◦sn◦ . am 28 el ti´ ra j¯ ti s a ¯ eka t¯ . . \n ◦ d ◦ . ba ga ∼ ∼ ◦ ◦s◦ du ˙ ˙ r ◦ r ◦ ta ra p ◦m◦ pa ha d ◦/ n ◦ dhu r¯ ı 71 .

p¯ san a ´¯ ˙ ˙ / n ◦/r s d¯ e sa k¯ ´ a ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ m / gr s ma b¯ na a .¯ ˙ ˙ ◦◦g r di mg◦mg◦ ˙ ◦◦ s ◦ mu ˙ s ◦◦◦ ¯ pu mr/ grs◦ ∼ ∼ ˙ ˙ ˙ m◦ m p ri gu p ◦◦◦ ¯ pu /n d ◦ p ku se ksu ´¯ . ˙ ˙ s ◦ n s k¯ rmu ka a ∼ ∼ sa ka l¯ e ∼ ∼ p ◦ s ◦ . ˙ ◦r n ◦ la va ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ˙ n sd◦ ji ta \r ◦ g ◦ rna ka . pm mg mg kra ma ˙ n s d ◦ ha st¯ e mr gr ∼ ∼ d◦ p ¯ stu ru pa ˙ n s \r ◦ g / d di vya ca s n .˙ ˙ s ◦ r ◦ sa ra ˙ m◦◦◦ r¯ a ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ˙ sn◦ si n◦ ja ∼ ∼ ˙ / s d \m ◦ pa da ˙ ˙ ˙ \g ◦ g m ru gu ∼ ∼ d ◦/ n ◦ yu ga ˙ r ◦◦◦ h¯ a m/ dpm l¯ e ˙ ˙ r ◦ r g pañ ca su ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ˙ s ◦◦◦ le . dhya s t¯ e (¯sa) ı´ ¯ 72 .

˙ tam / n ◦◦◦ . r ◦s◦ bha j¯ e n sr◦ . sa ta ∼ ∼ n ◦◦◦ . . tta v¯ e t¯ ı ◦◦ n ◦ .. ˙ tam ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ r ◦g◦ tham . s ◦◦◦ ˙ ham \n ◦ d ◦ . ˙ m◦ p ◦ di nu ˙ ˙ s rsn◦ n¯ ı ns .˙ 29 n¯lakantham bhajeham ı . ◦◦◦ ◦◦◦◦ ◦◦◦◦ ˙ ham anupallavi ∼ ∼ m ◦◦◦ b¯ a ∼ ∼ m◦ g ◦ la ku p ◦/n◦ la ca sn◦ ∼ ∼ s ◦ r ◦ c¯ m a ˙ ∼ ∼ m ·◦p◦ b¯ a ˙ n ◦s◦ s¯ e ∼ ∼ m◦p◦ sa hi ˙ n ◦ s ◦ ˙ vi tam p ◦◦◦ ˙ tam \m ◦ ◦ ◦ ph¯ a ˙ ˙ sn◦sn◦ d◦ p ◦ n dra ˙ ˙ ˙ r /g r ◦ ru gu d◦ p ◦ ba ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ◦◦◦◦ s¯ ´ı ˙ s ◦◦◦ sr¯ ´ ı la ˙ s ◦ gu ˙ ˙ s ◦ s ◦ ¯ ha pu m◦ g ◦ va na ◦◦n◦ ji r ◦/ pm n¯ a d◦p◦ ˙ ta m p ◦ n ◦ ˙ tham (n¯la) ı ∼ ∼ n ◦ d ◦ ˙ ka dam ◦◦r◦ a \ n ◦◦◦ . n¯ ı m◦ g ◦ sa m◦g◦ \r ◦ ◦ ◦ n¯ a r ◦g◦ tham . ns◦◦◦ caranam . ˙ k¯rtanam 29. ı r¯ gam — k¯ d¯ ragaulam a e a . . mp◦◦◦ ◦◦ m ◦ ¯ ru r ◦◦◦ r¯ ı p¯ a ns◦◦◦ g◦ r ◦ khan . ˙ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ r ◦s◦ bha j¯ e s ◦r◦ ra j¯ a d◦ p dp la ka n . arohanam avarohanam srm pn s sn dpm grs m¯ . ¯ . am 28 el ¯ rupaka t¯ . am al O I O I pallavi ∼ ∼ ˙ n sn◦ n¯ ı d◦ p ◦ la ka m◦g◦ n . d◦ p ◦ . ¯ ro 73 . ∼ ∼ n sr◦ . p ◦◦◦ . k¯ a ∼ ∼ g ◦ r ◦ ksa ya . ∼ ∼ g◦ r ◦ da . ˙ ¯ ¯ .

rm p ◦ ˙ pu ram ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ r ◦m◦ pa ñ g ◦◦◦ kta r ◦m◦ sa se ´ ´¯ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ g◦ s ◦ ca mu r ◦/m◦ pra mu p◦ m ◦ kha ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ r ◦◦◦ ˙ kham g ◦s◦ ˙ kham p ◦◦◦ ˙ ram ˙ ˙ s◦ r ◦ ta ra ˙ s ◦◦◦ k¯ e r ◦ s ◦ ˙ ra m ˙ s ◦ ˙ tri pu ram ˙ ˙ sn sn ∼ ∼ ◦◦ m ◦ na ◦◦ m ◦ n¯ a \ n ◦◦◦ da ˙ s ◦◦◦ d¯ a r p ◦m da ksi na . ˙ p ◦ s \n ¯ ma ru ˙ ˙ s ◦ r ◦ ksa ta . . ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ˙ n ◦s◦ vi ci ◦◦ n ◦ tra ˙ r ◦◦◦ ˙ ram g ◦ r /g ya ka /n◦ d ◦ k¯ ma a d p m g ˙ ra m ka ma ∼ ∼ ˙ ˙ /m◦ g ◦ sva ´ ◦◦ m ◦ pri \m ◦ p p dan di ta . m ◦◦◦ ksa . . n◦ n ◦ ra gau g ◦rg k¯ s¯ a ´ı ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ /g r s s ˙ dhva ra ha ram r ◦◦◦ ˙ kham g ◦◦◦ bha g ◦s◦ tr¯ e d◦ p ◦ pa ˙ ˙ r ◦ r ◦ ra m¯ ı d◦ p ◦ la . ˙ ˙ /s s ◦ n da y¯ ka a ∼ ∼ ˙ n ◦ s ◦ da ksa . r¯ a /n◦d◦ ra ∼ ∼ s ◦ r ◦ bhi mu p ◦m◦ ksi ta .¯ ◦ n d p ˙ ha ra m r m p n ˙ la ka ra m ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ (n¯la) ı 74 ./ n ◦◦◦ .

m◦ r ◦ ra y¯ a d ◦p◦ gu ru ◦◦ s ◦ su ´ m◦ d ◦ gu ha s s d r .30 sr¯ guruguha t¯ ray¯ su ´ ı a a´ k¯rtanam 30. ı r¯ gam — d¯ vakriya a e ¯ ¯ . su ra pa ti p m p d s¯ e vi ta (´ r¯) sı ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ◦◦ s r sa ra ´ m◦ r ◦ ra y¯ a ˙ / dd p s ra ti pa ti m p d /r va na bha va . am 28 el ¯ rupaka t¯ . d ◦◦◦ r¯ a d ◦◦◦ g¯ a r ◦s◦ vi ta ˙ r ◦◦◦ g¯ a p ◦◦◦ pa p◦d◦ di ra s ◦ r s su ra ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ \m ◦ p ◦ hi ta r ◦mp mu ni ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ \r ◦m◦ h˙ da r / d ◦◦◦ ¯ pu ˙ s ◦ d ◦ ku m¯ a m◦ r ◦ ku m¯ a ˙ d ◦ s d va kri y¯ a d ◦s r . ¯ no la ya ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ p ◦d◦ ya vi \m ◦ ◦ ◦ bh¯ a ˙ d ◦◦◦ ty¯ a ˙ s ◦◦◦ t¯ a ˙ s ◦ d r . avarohanam sdpm rs m¯ . arohanam srm pds ¯ . ¯ bho gi r¯ a ˙ ˙ ˙ r ◦m r ¯ gi r¯ yo a ∼ ∼ \m ◦ p ◦ ji ta ◦◦ p ◦ ra ◦◦ s ◦ ra ˙ ˙ ◦ r ◦ s ¯ mo da ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ˙ ˙ s r s ◦ dhi r¯ a m◦ d ◦ tra ya m p ◦ d ta p¯ da a ˙ s d ◦ d ga bh¯ da e ◦◦d◦ ja \m ◦ p ◦ ha ra \m ◦ p ◦ ¯ bhu d¯ e m r ◦ s yu kta ma ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ◦sm r ja vi nu ˙ ˙ ◦r s ◦ ¯ ja yo ∼ ∼ m p ◦ d ¯ vi no da (´ r¯) sı 75 . am al O I O I pallavi ˙ s ◦◦◦ sr¯ ´ ı r ◦◦◦ m¯ m a˙ p ◦◦◦ t¯ a s ◦m r sr¯ pa ti ´ ı d ◦p◦ gu ru m◦ d ◦ gu ha ∼ ∼ p ◦◦◦ t¯ a ˙ s ◦◦◦ sr¯ ´ ı r ◦◦◦ m¯ m a˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ /mr s r ksi ti pa ti . ∼ ∼ ◦◦ s ◦ su ´ ˙ ˙ d ◦ r s v¯ kpa ti a ◦◦◦◦ ˙ ˙ s d s d pa su pa ti ´ caranam .

avarohanam sn pm grs m¯ . ∼ ∼ ˙ ˙ s s ◦ n pm r g sa d¯ nan a da gu ru r ◦s n . ◦ m r s ◦ n pm r m p / n ◦ n \p ◦ ˙ ˙ p n s r ˙ ˙ ˙ gm r ˙ s ˙ s ˙ r \n ◦ ◦ n ∼ ∼ p mr g ˙ ˙ s s ◦ n ˙ m r / pm / n p / s n p m p p ˙ n s p n ◦ m r g m r s n . (b˙ ha) r 76 . ∼ ∼ /m◦ r ◦ p ◦pm◦ ra na ca na . am 28 el ¯ adi t¯ . ı ¯ r¯ gam — andh¯ . a ha n m ◦◦◦ ¯ an ˙ ˙ ˙ s r ◦g sa ha s ra ∼ ∼ ◦◦ s ◦ t¯ a p ◦◦◦ dh¯ a ˙ ˙ ˙ m r s n da la sa ra . . arohanam srgm pn s ¯ . p ◦m n v¯ si ni a ◦◦ n ◦ pra \p ◦ ◦ ◦ t¯ a m r s n . gu ha vi ∼ ∼ ˙ n sn◦ pi ni . ra d¯ a n p m ◦ ˙ hi mu da m r ◦ n s ra d¯ a ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ n ◦ r ◦ . i a al ¯ ¯ . ˙ ˙ r◦n s s¯ ru ha ı g ◦◦◦ ¯ ru g mr◦ pi r ◦m◦ ni ci . p ◦◦◦ ¯ dru n◦p◦ pi ni . ∼ ∼ ◦◦ r ◦ sva \r ◦ g ◦ li ha . ya s ◦◦◦ ki ◦◦/ m ◦ ◦ ◦ p◦ di h m¯ a ◦◦p m n n¯ a r◦ g m ya ∼ ∼ r ◦g m d¯ hi m¯ e a n◦ r ◦ .31 b˙hann¯ yaki varad¯ yaki r a a k¯rtanam 31. ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ◦/m ◦ ◦ ∼ ∼ ◦ p ◦ m r / ppm m \r ◦ g m m r /m /n p n ˙ n /r s ∼ ∼ s /r n s /r r s/m m r /pp . sv¯ si ni ´ a svaram r ◦ ◦ m p ◦ ◦ \r ◦ p/ np p mm r / p ∼ ∼ g m r r s n s r \s ◦ ◦ r . am al I O O pallavi r◦ p ◦ ˙ b r ha r ◦ ◦◦ b ra r◦ p ◦ ˙ b r ha ◦◦p m n n¯ a ∼ ∼ r◦ g m ya ∼ ∼ r ◦◦◦ ki n ◦ \p ◦ ja na r ◦◦◦ ki s◦ s ◦ va ˙ n◦ n s ¯ ni e s◦ s ◦ va ∼ ∼ r ◦ n s . ya ◦ r ◦ s ˙ a m p¯ hi s ◦◦◦ ki anupallavi r◦\ n ◦ .

na va m◦p◦ . ya na m . ta n¯ r¯ a a ◦◦ r g da sa ´ ◦◦ s n . . ˙ ka ram ◦◦ r ◦ sr¯ ´ ı 77 . b dhi m◦◦◦ r¯ a anupallavi d ◦◦◦ dh¯ ı d p d◦ dh¯ ı ∼ ∼ ◦ ◦ \m ◦ r¯ a ◦◦ d ◦ r¯ a p ◦n◦ na ja ◦◦/d p g ra m◦/d p g ra ndd◦◦ / dmg◦ ga n . ku l¯ a ∼ ∼ d◦p ◦ . d¯ a ∼ ∼ r ◦m p ◦ ◦◦ m ◦ ra th¯ a tma caranam . g ra m◦ g ◦ ka ∼ ∼ s ◦◦◦ ˙ jam r g r ◦ ˙ ram ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ◦ d p ◦ . am 28 el ¯ adi t¯ . . ˙ (´ r¯) sı ∼ ∼ gr◦ m p◦◦◦ r¯ e ◦◦ m ◦ dh¯ ı ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ n¯ a ˙ ˙ n s r ◦ nu ta r¯ a ∼ ∼ ˙ n ◦ r ◦ ra ghu \ n ◦◦◦ v¯ ı gr ∼ ∼ ˙ ˙ ˙ \ n ◦ / gr ◦ g s / r di sa n n¯ ra d¯ a a m g r g ya na mu di . ku l¯ a s ◦nn . . ˙ s ◦◦◦ ˙ ram d p n s . sri ta ´ r ◦◦m sr¯ ´ ı ∼ ∼ m ◦◦◦ r¯ a m gmg r ◦/ gr ˙ mam ra vi ∼ ∼ r ◦◦◦ ka m ◦ p ◦ ¯ lpa bhu m gmg ˙ mam ◦◦/ nd ru r ◦/ gr ra vi /m ◦ p··m g◦ g ◦ ˙ ha m bha s ◦ \n ◦ . ¯ ¯ .¯ .32 ˙ sr¯r¯ mam ´ ıa k¯rtanam 32. b dhi / n ◦◦◦ . ◦◦ n ◦ . bh¯ ı la ∼ ∼ r ◦ s ◦ ks ma na . . ¯ so / m g◦r j¯ e / n ◦◦◦ . ¯ so ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ s ◦◦◦ ˙ mam s ◦◦◦ ˙ mam /g r /g s ˙ ha m s ◦◦◦ ˙ mam ∼ ∼ ◦◦ r /m sr¯ ´ ı ◦◦ n s . m gmg r ◦g◦ ˙ jam n ◦d◦ . s ◦n . / n ◦◦◦ dh¯ a ˙ s ◦ n d m¯ ya na a . b dhi d◦p ◦ . ∼ ∼ r ◦g◦ ya r ◦g◦ ˙ ya m ˙ /s ◦◦◦ ˙ ram p ◦p◦ p¯ r¯ a a ∼ ∼ r ◦m◦ ˙ m va m◦ va p ◦◦◦ r¯ e ∼ ∼ p ◦◦◦ ˙ nyam . arohanam avarohanam srm pn dn s sn dpm grgrs m¯ . ¯ . . . p ◦◦◦ ˙ nyam . ku l¯ a d◦p ◦ . / dmg◦ ga n . am al I O O pallavi r ◦◦m sr¯ ´ ı m◦◦◦ r¯ a ∼ ∼ m gmg ˙ mam p r ◦/ gr ra vi s ◦\ n ◦ . . ku la n ◦ s ◦ . ı r¯ gam — n¯ r¯ yanagaula a aa . . ¯ so / n ◦◦◦ . .

˙ gu ru gu ha to sa m r s n s . ˙ g ◦ r /g sa ya ´ ∼ ∼ ◦ p /n◦ pa p¯ a ˙ ◦ n s ◦ ma ni m . ˙ ∼ ∼ ˙ s n d m p◦p ◦ ¯ . ˙ ˙ s ◦ n d ˙ na m ni ra ∼ ∼ n d d◦ ˙ ta m ◦◦ m p s¯ ı ˙ s◦ n ◦ d p◦ su da ˙ ˙ r ◦r n ¯ ˙ su n r ta ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ /n◦nd◦ ¯ to ∼ ∼ ˙ n ◦s◦ p¯ e ˙ r ◦◦◦ ˙ tam r ◦ s◦ ˙ na m ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ r /m g ◦ r /g r ◦ ku va la ya m r m p su sa ra c¯ ´ a ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ · · ˙ na m d ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ n ◦◦ m ◦ rbha ˙ ˙ s ◦ s ◦ bh¯ sa m a . ˙ la ni dhi m (´ r¯) sı ∼ ∼ p m n d n n dn da sa va da na bha ñ ja ´ mp p ◦ ˙ ñ ja na m mn d m d¯ na ni a ∼ ∼ p ◦ p \m ◦ g r g ˙ dhi m da y¯ a ra sa ja 78 .◦◦ r m ku sa ´ p◦ n ◦ la va / n ◦◦◦ t¯ a ˙ s ◦ n ◦ na ya n ◦ n d ni m su dh¯ ı .

ya na m ◦ g ◦ ma na ∼ ∼ ◦ ◦d◦ . a gm /n◦p◦ . a m gg◦ st¯ e /n◦d◦ l¯ a n2 p d ◦ . ◦◦p◦ ti . ma ∼ ∼ s ◦◦◦ su s ◦◦◦ st¯ e s ◦◦◦ su s ◦◦◦ st¯ e p ◦◦◦ ¯ ko g ◦g◦ ya d¯ ı s ◦◦◦ su s ◦ ◦◦ s t¯ e ∼ ∼ r ◦◦◦ bra ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ r p·m/ g ◦/ gm r/ gr ˙ h‡ ma s ◦◦◦ ma ∼ ∼ ny¯ . st¯ e gm ∼ ∼ d ◦◦◦ . ya na r p · m g ◦/ r/ gr ˙ h¶ ma g m◦◦ ma /d mg g ny¯ ya d¯ i . a ¶ In the original tamil book. ny¯ . n y¯ ya . . the s¯ hityam reads “subramhany¯ ya” a . ya na d/ np◦ . avarohanam sn dpm grs m¯ . s r s ◦ sa ra ´ ∼ ∼ d / np◦ va ◦◦ r ◦ na r ◦◦◦ bra ∼ ∼ ◦◦ n d . ma r s p ◦ ¯ si ja ko ∼ ∼ ◦ ◦ r ◦ na ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ m◦ d ◦ ¯ ti ko . . a m gg◦ st¯ e ◦◦ r ◦ na / nd/ np l¯ a va ◦◦ m g ma na ◦n d p . the s¯ hityam reads “subramhany¯ ya” a . . sr¯ ´ ı ∼ ∼ r p · m g ◦/ r/ gr ˙ h§ ma g m◦◦ ma ∼ ∼ ny¯ . sr¯ ´ ı n p d ◦ . ya s ◦ n2 ◦ . . . ◦ r r s na sa ra ´ ˙ the original tamil book. s ◦ n2 ◦ . ma r◦s◦ si ja p/ dpm◦ n y¯ . ı ¯ r¯ gam — k¯ mbhoji a a˙ ¯ ¯ . a ˙ the original tamil book. . sr¯ ´ ı n2 p d ◦ . . a d ◦◦◦ . a (´ r¯) sı ∼ ∼ m d ◦p ti ko ti . am al O I O I pallavi d ◦◦◦ . . arohanam srgm pdn ds ¯ . . ¯ . na r ◦◦◦ bra ∼ ∼ \ n ◦d◦ . . a ∼ ∼ ny¯ . am 28 el ¯ rupaka t¯ .33 sr¯subrahmany¯ ya namast¯ ´ ı e . a k¯rtanam 33. . a § In ‡ In 79 . the s¯ hityam reads “subramhany¯ ya” ˙ a . a s ◦ n2 ◦ . . .

a p ◦◦◦ sta . ny¯ . . ∼ ∼ n2 ◦ \p ◦ . mgmp ka d ◦◦◦ h¯ a ∼ ∼ ◦◦m◦ sa ´ d◦ n ◦ ru gu \m ◦ ◦ ◦ rtr¯ e p ◦◦◦ y¯ a ∼ ∼ m ◦◦◦ v¯ ı m◦ p ◦ ta gu 80 .anupallavi m ◦g◦ ¯ bhu p ◦ d n·· ¯ pu d ◦◦◦ v¯ a p ◦◦◦ rpa ˙ s ◦◦◦ v¯ a ˙ ˙ ˙ s ◦r/ g van d ◦◦◦ d¯ a d ◦/ nd da ∼ ∼ m◦p◦ su r¯ a d ◦ p ·· / d ji t¯ a /n◦ d ◦ su ki ∼ ∼ ◦◦ d ◦ di p··/dpm◦ p d p m ◦/ sa ma m g m◦ ca ra m ◦ g ◦ ksa k¯ a . d ◦/ n ◦ dha ra ˙ d◦ p ◦ sa ka n ◦np va r¯ e n ◦d◦ bh¯ ı r ◦ s r gra ga n . a \g ◦m◦ ¯ sva ru ˙ r ◦ \n ◦ sa v¯ a ˙ ˙ ˙ r ◦ s /r di t¯ a ˙ s ◦n◦ sa ja / np/ dm ksa ta . ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ◦◦ p ◦ pa ◦ ◦ d◦ di ˙ s ◦ n2 ◦ ya d ◦◦◦ n¯ a g ◦◦◦ r¯ a ◦◦ d ◦ ya ˙ ˙˙ /g r ◦ g ◦ va ˙ ◦◦ s ◦ ya p m p ◦ pra da / s n2 p ◦ . ya (´ r¯) sı caranam .¯ ˙ d◦ s ◦ la d¯ e ˙ d◦ s ◦ ny¯ . ˙ sam ∼ ∼ d ◦◦◦ . . s◦ n d . s ◦◦◦ t¯ a p ◦◦◦ pa d ◦◦◦ t¯ a d ◦◦◦ ta ∼ ∼ r ◦m◦ ra ka m ◦g◦ dm¯ a p ◦ \m ◦ pa tra d ◦◦◦ ¯ tvo m◦ g ◦ ra nu ∼ ∼ g ◦◦◦ ˙ sim r ◦ s ◦ su ra ∼ ∼ m◦ p ◦ ha mu m ◦ d ◦ kha su ´¯ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ◦◦ p ◦ ra s ◦◦◦ rtr¯ e d d p m pu na . ha ◦◦ g ◦ ya p ◦ \m ◦ pa d¯ e ∼ ∼ m◦p◦ ha ra d ◦/ nn na ni . . ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ◦◦ m p sta p ◦◦◦ na .¯ ∼ ∼ m g m◦ ja na ∼ ∼ b ja p ◦◦◦ ta ◦◦ p ◦ ya s ◦◦◦ sa ◦◦ r ◦ di n dd◦ na .. .

d¯ tr¯ a e rs ddp . ˙ d p d r g di bhu va na ◦n d ¯ bho kt r¯ e ˙ rs (´ r¯) sı 81 . ∼ ∼ yu ∼ ∼ d ◦ dha / d pmg dha s ◦/m g d¯ va r¯ e a m p d sdp ¯ ¯ bho ga mo ∼ ∼ ◦◦◦◦ d ◦ s ◦ . dh¯ tr¯ a e ◦m p d ja j¯ a ◦ m g r g ksa pra . . . ya na ta vi sn sn . ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ \m ◦ p ◦ m¯ t r¯ a e · n n1 .p ◦◦◦ jñ¯ a p◦p◦ vi ja ˙ d ◦r◦ na ∼ ∼ ˙ s ◦◦◦ dhv¯ n a ∼ ∼ ˙ ˙ /r◦ s ◦ ta sa d ˙ p/s◦◦◦ \n ◦ d ◦ vi ˙ s \ n d◦ bha r g \s ◦ rtr¯ e ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ d n◦p tr¯ e d / n \p ◦ rtr¯ e ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ˙ ˙ d ◦ g r ya va ◦◦◦◦ ll¯ ı s \n ◦ \m ◦ g ◦ sa ´ r ◦sr s ◦ dh¯ ı r¯ a d ◦/ nn ¯ bhu r¯ a p ◦d◦ kty¯ a d p . . .

34 ˙ a ang¯ rakam¯ sray¯ mi a´ a k¯rtanam 34. ◦◦◦◦ n◦◦ sya ´ /s n ◦ n ◦ ra ka ˙ sn ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ / dp/ dp ti ∼ ∼ /nm p ◦ ˙ m ∼ ∼ \s ◦ ◦ ◦ srn ´˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ n ◦ s r sci ka ´ p mpm ˙ kt¯ a n ˙ s ˙ ··r ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ˙ n ◦ s ◦ sa v˙ r . ◦◦◦◦ n◦◦ sya ´ ˙ r ◦◦◦ ra / np/ nm ti ˙ ˙ g ◦ r ◦ ba r¯ a /n··d pm m la dha /p◦ p ◦ ˙ m ra ˙ ˙ /g◦ r ◦ di /g r ◦◦◦ ˙ ram ∼ ∼ ˙ sn ◦ dha ˙ ram d◦ p ◦ sa ´ ◦◦ d ◦ kti m p◦m su ´¯ 82 . am al O I O I pallavi r◦m◦ ˙ a n ∼ ∼ p ◦ d n·· g¯ a ∼ ∼ s d◦ p ◦ ra ka ∼ ∼ m pmm◦ m¯ a r ◦/pm◦ t¯ a ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ s n /r s ˙ ma n ga la . am 28 el ¯ rupaka t¯ . ı r¯ gam — surati a . vi na ˙ s n ∼ ∼ \ n ◦◦◦ man p ◦ m ◦ ˙ a m¯ ram p dpm◦ m¯ a s ˙ ˙ ˙ ··rgr ◦◦◦ d¯ a m g pm m ˙ a v¯ ram g ◦ r ◦ sra y¯ ´ a ˙ ram r /m r s ˙ a ra m v¯ / g r \s ◦ mya r ◦ ◦◦ ˙ ha m ◦◦◦◦ anupallavi ◦◦ s ◦ srn ´˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ n ◦ s r sci ka ´ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ s ◦◦◦ g¯ a ˙ ˙ s ◦◦/r r¯ a ˙ s ◦◦◦ g¯ a ˙ ˙ s ◦◦r r¯ a ˙ p ◦ n s ˙ gam ∼ ∼ /s n ◦ n ◦ ra ka ˙ sn ∼ ∼ ˙ s ◦◦◦ m¯ e d ◦ p ◦ dhi pa ˙ s ◦◦◦ m¯ e d ◦ p ◦ dhi pa ˙ ˙ r ◦/m◦ ˙ kt¯ m a ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ˙ n ◦ s ◦ sa v˙ r . r◦m◦ ˙ a n ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ g ◦ r ◦ sra y¯ ´ a p ◦/s n ◦ sri ´ ta n ◦ d ◦ ˙ v¯ ram a ˙ p ◦s◦ g¯ a / gr / g s mya ˙ ˙ s◦ r ◦ ja na p m/n d ¯ bhu mi ku nd p ◦ ra ka s ◦◦◦ ˙ m ∼ ∼ r ◦ ◦◦ ˙ ha m ∼ ∼ ◦◦◦◦ \n ◦s ◦ . arohanam avarohanam n s r m p n s s N d p M g R s m¯ . ¯ . ¯ ¯ .

˙ ˙ \n ◦ s r mañ ju la . si ta pm ∼ ∼ vi r ta m ◦ \g ◦ ma n /p ◦◦◦ ˙ ktram r◦ s ◦ t˙ r / pm◦g da ◦s◦ vi la · · /m r m va gr ◦◦ r m dha ra s n s◦ . ˙ p dp d m¯ sa tu e . ˙ ˙ ˙ p ◦ g r ˙ man ga la .¯ ˙ ˙ ◦ r n /s n dra gu ru ˙ ˙ r s ◦ n s tha ha sta ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ caranam .s ◦ s s ˙ man ga lam . ◦◦/ nd kta n◦ d ˙ ˙ ka m m ˙ s n \g r ◦ ◦ ◦ ˙ tram \m ◦ p ◦ ji ta ˙ s ◦◦◦ ˙ tram pm◦ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ◦◦ n ◦ d¯ ı ˙ ˙ s n s◦ vai ˙ ˙˙ s n sr di ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ··/ np/ n ¯ pu ˙ s ◦◦◦ kse .ı r ◦ \s ◦ ˙ ra kam n ◦n◦ na ra ˙ n ◦ r ◦ dya n¯ a ˙ ˙ ˙˙ / g r / rs v ya u m p◦m ksa . ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ˙ ˙ s ◦/r s bh¯ nu ca a ∼ ∼ p ◦/n d bh¯ sa m¯ a a p \m ◦ / n ca tu r bhu ˙ n ◦ s ◦ j¯ nu a r /m r s ˙ ci tra m ˙ (an) 83 .¯ p¯ a /n p m p na su ka d p mg ja ma ti vi \g r ◦ ◦ ◦ ˙ tram ˙ / n ◦ s ◦ ˙ la tram . k¯ a ∼ ∼ d◦ p /d pra ◦g◦ ◦gr◦g ˙ dam bhr¯ a p m /p m g m n¯ e p ◦◦ r ◦ ra ˙ d◦ s ◦ ksa .¯ n d /p · · / d ru gu pmgm◦ ◦◦◦◦ ˙ s ◦n◦ tha ˙ p m p s di gu ˙ /sn◦ d ◦ gra ha ∼ ∼ n ◦d◦ gh¯ a p d◦p nu n ◦ d ◦ ˙ mi tram d◦ p ◦ ˙ ci tram ∼ ∼ ha ∼ ∼ g ◦ ka r g◦r ta . ˙ ◦◦ /s ◦ ˙ kam ˙˙ / rs n d d¯ ya ka a ˙ ˙ ˙ s s s ◦ bu ga lam . ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ p ◦◦/d m ◦ p d·· su m r pm◦mg ra s¯ e s n s◦ . ˙ r /m r s ˙ ˙ ttu n ga m ˙ (an) ˙ d ◦snn d¯ a d ◦ p ◦ na va g rgr smi ta p m/ n◦ n¯ . ˙ p s n d ˙ ˙ ra n ga m ∼ ∼ ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ g r /r s ta ra pa da p d pmg ¯ ma ka ro /n d p ◦ yu ga lam .

ı ¯ r¯ gam — erukulak¯ mbodhi a a m¯ . n d/ np p◦ p m k¯ a n ti yu / pmg ◦ k ta / m g \r ◦ ˙ ha m p m ∼ ∼ ◦◦ r ◦ k¯ a ◦◦ g ◦ n¯ ı ◦◦ p ◦ n¯ ı ∼ ∼ / mg◦r ¯ ho r gr s ◦ ˙ da ra m / nd/ nn pu ˙ ˙ s d / s \n ¯ bhu ◦ ◦ \p ◦ . .35 ¯ ˙ div¯ karatanujam a ¯ ¯ . ˙ ra m ra ta ·· sa n s ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ r mg m p◦m ta ◦r/ mg \r ◦ ◦ ◦ \s ◦ ˙ ham ∼ ∼ r gr r / g \ r ◦ ◦ \s ◦ ◦ ◦ ∼ ∼ ◦◦◦◦ ◦◦◦◦ ◦◦◦◦ anupallavi d ◦ p ◦ ◦◦ m ◦ bu bha v¯ m a˙ / g \r r ◦ ˙ bha ya n m p ◦d bha v¯ n¯ a ı ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ / dp pm g m◦ g ◦ ni dhau ni rs m pmgm ma g ◦r◦ gna ja r sr/ p n¯ a /p m p◦ pha la ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ m p \m ∼ ∼ ◦◦ n¯ m a ˙ d ◦◦◦ ˙ dam ∼ ∼ ◦◦mgg ka ∼ ∼ ◦◦◦ ˙ ram sp d ◦ . am 28 el ¯ adi t¯ . avarohanam sn dpm grs k¯rtanam 35. ◦◦ d ◦ .¯ .¯ ˙ d p m g r /m g s ˙ sa ya su kha pha la da m ´ ´ (div¯ ) a / mg◦r d¯ e s rrp v¯ a gr m ◦ v˙ r g◦ r /m k˙ r ∼ ∼ s ◦/ rs k¯ a ˙ r ◦/ pm◦ p ◦ d / s l¯ ñ a ja na r◦ r ◦ la sa ∼ ∼ caranam . a . a ti ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ g r gr ¯ tra bhu ta ∼ ∼ ◦◦ s ◦ ¯ kru ˙ ˙ s ◦ r s bha kti ma ◦◦ r ◦ ra ˙ s◦ n d t¯ ma ti a ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ s n2 s r ◦ r r m ksa p¯ sa ka ta ´ . k¯ a d ◦ p ◦ s pa m¯ a . arohanam srm pdn dpds ¯ . am al I O O pallavi s ◦ d ◦ di v¯ a / gr/ gs dh¯ ı ◦◦ d ◦ ka ∼ ∼ ˙ / sd/ n p ra ta ∼ ∼ p m pd· ¯ nu ∼ ∼ p ◦ndp ˙ jam ∼ ∼ p◦ p m sa nai ´ p ◦ndp ˙ tam / p \m g ◦ / m g / m r ˙ s ca ´ ra m / p m / pm g ◦mg◦ e ci n ta y¯ ∼ ∼ s n2 s · · r r g s ◦ . d ◦ p ··n sa na . ka ◦◦mg l¯ a dp p · ·m ˙ la n ◦◦◦ ˙ ham p◦d◦ ˙ ta m g ◦s◦ ˙ tam /p m ◦d◦ p ◦ d ◦ su ka ´ l¯ m a˙ ∼ ∼ ˙ d ◦ s ◦ la ra ∼ ∼ ˙ ◦◦ s ◦ tna 84 .

˙ ˙ ˙ r ◦/m g k¯ a la ca ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ ◦ r r g r s n2 p kra bh¯ da ci tra e ∼ ∼ mg r ◦ ˙ j¯ nu m a ˙ d ◦ s ◦ ˙ bh¯ nu m a ∼ ∼ ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ r ◦ r ◦ / m ◦ p d ◦ d \ p d s s n2 s ˙ da k¯ ma dh¯ nu m a e k¯ a mi t¯ r ttha pha la a p ◦ d/r ka l pi ta \s n ◦ d ◦ ch¯ y¯ a a \p ◦ m g d¯ v¯ e ı ˙ r /m g s ¯ ˙ su nu m (div¯ ) a 85 .p ◦◦◦ m¯ a ∼ ∼ p◦/ nd li n¯ ı p◦mg vi r gs◦ ¯ nu ta ˙ ˙ s ◦ r g·· r¯ a ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ s ◦ r m·· gu ru ˙ ˙ ˙ g \r r ◦ si ´ n ◦d◦ nna d¯ ı n d \p ◦ ˙ ga ra m p ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ mg g r gu ha ˙ r ◦◦◦ n¯ a m ◦ p d·· p ◦◦◦ ˙ tam mu di ˙ s ◦ n2◦ ˙ tha m ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ◦◦ p d ma ka ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ˙ ˙ p ◦ s ◦ ◦ ◦ s n2 ˙ ra kum bha ˙ ˙ r◦ s ◦ la mi ˙ ◦◦/r◦ su ∼ ∼ ˙ ˙ s◦s◦ ti la / d ◦◦◦ ˙ yam ∼ ∼ ˙ r ◦◦◦ tai ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ˙ ◦◦s◦ s ri ´ ˙ s ◦◦◦ dh¯ a n ◦◦◦ t¯ a ◦◦ p ◦ pa ◦◦ p m ni ∼ ∼ m◦ p ◦ pri p ◦/ d ◦ da y¯ a ∼ ∼ ˙ m pd/ s s¯ a g◦ r /m g ◦ s ◦ ˙ rbha ya m s ◦ r / pm ◦ g p ds d p◦ d p ˙ k¯ la da n a ı di ta da pa ri p¯ . . .

¯ ¯ ¯ . am . p◦ ◦ ◦ ˙ b ra h∗∗ ˙ /sdpm ma j¯ a pdpmp m\ g 1 g 1◦ t¯ e ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ 1 ∼ g ◦ g 1m pnp ◦ s tu ¯ na mo ∼ ∼ pmr◦◦ s◦ t¯ e anupallavi m ◦ p ◦ ma h¯ a ˙ n ◦s◦ ma ñ m ◦ p ◦ ma h¯ n e ˙ ˙˙ s r s n1 ◦ m¯ a ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ◦◦ n ◦ ba ∼ ∼ ˙ s◦ d ◦ la vi ˙ s ◦◦◦ nu ∼ ∼ /n ◦◦◦ . al I O O pallavi ˙ ˙ r◦ s ◦ ˙ b r ha p◦ ◦ ◦ ˙ b ra h ˙ ˙ ◦◦ s r s pa ˙ /sdpm ma j¯ a ∼ ∼ ˙ ˙ s n s◦ t¯ e pdpmp ∼ ∼ \p ◦ p n1 t¯ a m g1◦ g1 t¯ e ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ p ◦ / n1 p r¯ a ∼ 1 ∼ ∼ ∼ / n1 p / n1 p / s d ◦ p m pa t¯ e ˙ pd n s t¯ e ∼ ∼ g ◦ g 1m p◦m ◦ s tu ¯ na mo (b˙ ) r 2. a. ∼ ∼ ˙ /s◦◦◦ t¯ e ˙ n ◦ r ◦ ju dha / n1 p / n1 p / d ◦ p ◦ dhi pa t¯ e ˙ n1 ◦ r ◦ k˙ r /nd◦ p m ma ˙ s ◦◦◦ t¯ e ˙ p d n1 s t¯ e ˙ ◦◦mg ◦ d r¯ a ∼ 1 ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ˙ ˙ ◦◦m r ◦ s ◦◦◦ dyu p¯ a ∼ ∼ ˙ n s n d ◦ ◦◦ d ◦ dha v¯ a di ˙ pd n s vi nu ∼ ∼ (b˙ ) r caranam . am 29 el triputa t¯ . ¯ bho ˙ ˙ ˙ / r s/ rn rm¯ ı ˙ s◦nd◦ g¯ ı ˙ ˙ / s n1 / s p n¯ a ˙ ˙ r◦ns si t¯ a ˙ ˙ r s n1 p ta dh¯ ı ∼ ∼ ˙ n s n ◦ spa . a ˙ the original tamil book. arohanam srm pns ¯ .36 b˙haspat¯ r e k¯rtanam 36. avarohanam snDpm Grs m¯ . . ı r¯ gam — ath¯ na a . the s¯ hityam reads “bramma”. p ◦ \g m ja ga ∼ ∼ ˙ n1 ◦ n 1 s rya va g◦ m ◦ tra ∼ ∼ p ◦ / n1 d · n1 jra p ◦ / n1 p ya gu p ◦m◦ dha ra s / d◦np◦ ¯ ro ∗∗ In ˙ In the original tamil book. a 86 . s ◦/ d ◦ su r¯ a p◦ p d sa pha la ´ ∼ ∼ ◦◦d ◦ c¯ a ˙ d◦/ sd / n1 ◦ p ◦ d ◦ n s ·· ˙ rya va p ◦m◦ ksa na . the s¯ hityam reads “bramha”.

s ◦ r ni r¯ ma a / m ◦ p / n1 p d p m p m / d ◦ p d ti ka r tr¯ ni ra y¯ ya n¯ a ı e ˙ ˙ s r n s ¯ va na bho ∼ ∼ ˙ ˙ ◦ n1 s r ˙ n ku sa ´¯ ∼ ∼ n1 ∼ ∼ ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ s ◦ g /m r ◦ s r n¯ ya bhu a ni rañ ja ˙ n / s \d ◦ d d d ◦ d ˙ m sa ya su kha pra ´¯ k t r¯ ni ra e ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ sn s r n r ˙ p d n s d¯ t r¯ a e ∼ ∼ (b˙ ) r 87 .m◦ p ◦ ja r¯ a ∼ 1 ∼ ◦◦ n ◦ di ˙ ˙ s ◦◦r k¯ a ∼ ∼ ˙ s ◦◦◦ va ∼ 1 ∼ ˙ n◦ r ◦ rji t¯ a ˙ ˙ ◦◦ r s ¯ kro ∼ 1 ∼ ˙ sn d ◦ dha n1 p / n1 p lpa ta d n1 \p ◦ ¯ mo ˙ s n1 p / ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ˙ n ◦ s ◦ ka ca ˙ n ◦ r ◦ ja na ˙ n ◦s◦ sri ta ´ \p ◦ d ◦ ja na nd◦/nd◦ ˙ ˙˙ n s/ rs ka / ndp◦ ¯ ro ˙ n◦s◦ di ta ◦ s ◦ pu r¯ a m ∼ ∼ n1 ◦◦ r ◦ ri ˙ m r m◦p◦ gu ru ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ gu ∼ ∼ ha ∼ ∼ n ◦◦◦ ˙ sam ˙ g◦◦◦ pu p ◦mr◦ pa r¯ a ˙ ˙˙ s · r s n1 ◦ pa ∼ ∼ n1 ˙ ˙˙ ◦ s / r s n1 ◦ s ◦ ˙ t r¯ k¯ a a ra ˙ s ◦◦◦ ca \ d ◦ ◦ n1 ka d¯ ı ˙ ˙ /g r ◦◦◦ t v¯ a ◦◦ ˙ s ˙ ··/r na ˙ g ba n ∼ ∼ ˙ n1 p / s d p ◦ ¯ dho ˙ s ◦◦◦ ¯ ru r / mrs ¯ dho ˙ p◦ s ◦ bha r tr¯ e n ∼ ∼ ˙ ˙ /m◦ r ◦ di ∼ ∼ n1 ∼ ∼ ˙ ˙ s n1 s ri v¯ a ∼ ∼ ˙ \ n 1 ◦ r◦ ks va p/d m p si n ˙ s n1 ◦ s ya vi sva ´ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ˙ s/ n d ◦ ◦◦ d ◦ sa ´ pra k¯ a ˙ p d n1 s ka da ∼ ∼ ˙ ˙ / rsns y¯ a ∼ ∼ .

˙ tim s ◦ ˙ tim ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ◦◦ ◦◦ g ◦ ni . k˙ r m ◦ ma s n . arohanam avarohanam srgmn dn pdn s sn dm grs ˙ mi´ ra jhampa s m¯ . am 28 el t¯ . mi ∼ ∼ ◦ d . . mi ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ / n ◦ . . 88 ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ s ◦ dyu n◦ . akurañji a at ¯ ¯ . gu ru gu ha mu d¯ a s ◦ s ◦ s ◦ n ◦ r ◦ s ◦◦◦ . s ◦◦/ r/ g ◦ m ◦ p ◦ m g/ mr ˙ kum ku ma sa ma d ◦ n s·· n ··/s d ··/n p ◦ d ◦◦◦s/ . ta ∼ ∼ ◦◦ ◦◦ anupallavi ˙ s ◦ s ◦/n◦ d ◦◦◦ d ◦ n s·· bu dha ja nai rv¯ e ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ n◦ di ∼ ∼ d /n ˙ tam ˙ s ◦ ˙ tam ˙ / sdp ˙ ˙ d ◦◦◦s/ n◦ d ◦ n ◦ s ◦◦◦ ¯ ¯ bhu su rai rmo ˙ ˙ ˙ n s n / g r s ◦ n d d / n d \m ◦ ˙ ma dhu ra ka vi t¯ pra da m ma ha n¯ a ı ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ n ◦ di ◦◦ g \s ˙ ya sam ◦/r pa g ◦ ˙ dam (budha) caranam . . ˙ / n◦ d ◦ m ◦◦◦m/ p g / mr◦ ku ta h¯ a ra k¯ e . am al I U O pallavi m ◦ g ◦ m ◦◦◦ p ◦ m g/ mr bu dha m¯ a sra y¯ ´ a s ◦ ◦ ◦ s n s / r \s ◦ s n s n . ku ja vai ri nam . sa ◦◦ ∼ ∼ / n ◦ . . . m ◦ ma s ◦ ra dn . sa ◦ s su ◦ d . ¯ . . . ı r¯ gam — n¯ . ¯ yu \n ◦ .37 budham¯ sray¯ mi a´ a k¯rtanam 37. . ta ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ d/ n . r¯ a ∼ ∼ r g ˙ tam s \n . . ˙ ˙ tam su ra vi nu tam ca n dra t¯ a / m ◦ g ◦ m ◦m/ n p ◦ m g/ mr bu dha m¯ a sra y¯ ´ a s ◦◦◦◦◦◦◦◦◦◦◦◦◦ ˙ tam ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ s n .

˙ ˙ ka ka ram na pu m s g sa s ◦ ˙ kam ˙ ˙ s g ra hi g s sa hi ◦◦ ˙ s ◦/n d /n p d n d ◦ n ◦ s n ˙ ˙ kin ka ra ja na ma hi tam ki lbi sa .s ◦◦◦ s ◦ s ◦◦◦/ nd / n p ˙ kan ka na di dha .¯ ∼ ∼ d n ra ∼ ∼ ˙ s ◦ nam . .¯ ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ s ◦ r /g s ◦ n d n ◦ s n d n ˙ san ka ra bha kta hi tam sa d¯ na ´ ˙ a ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ dn di dm n da ˙ s ◦ ˙ tam r g ˙ tam (budha) ∼ ∼ 89 . ˙ n ◦ thu / np ∼ ∼ ◦◦ ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ n / r s ◦ s n/ sn d ◦/ nd/ np ka ma n¯ ı ya ta ra ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ d ◦ mi d ◦ pu ∼ ∼ ˙ s ◦ na d ◦ sta ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ s ◦◦◦ r gmg s ◦s n / sn ˙ ka ny¯ a dhi pa m ∼ ∼ ˙ n s n d m / ndm g ◦ s n dn .

. bha ja ∼ ∼ / n ◦◦◦ . . bha ja / n ◦◦◦ . ¯ ¯ ... ˙ m ◦◦◦ cin ˙ s ∼ ∼ n ◦d◦ . r¯ e p ◦◦◦ rttha m◦ g ◦ mu ∼ ∼ s ◦◦◦ r¯ e ˙ d◦ s ◦ ca ra / gr··gr·/m ˙ dam ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ m p◦ m p m p ◦ pra da / m g◦ r ku n g◦m g la s◦◦◦ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ·· ∼ ∼ n d· ·/n d na . am 28 el ¯ rupaka t¯ . . r¯ e ∼ ∼ r ◦◦◦ c¯ e r ◦g◦ ssr¯ ´´ ı s m p◦m b¯ a ∼ ∼ g◦m g la /s◦◦◦ r ◦◦◦ k˙ r r ◦ ◦◦ sna m . ˙ ∼ ∼ n ◦d◦ .¯ gs r ◦ ˙ m c¯ e r ◦ ◦◦ sna m . ˙ p◦p m ra vi ∼ ∼ p··/n d p ˙ n da m r ◦◦◦ ta r / m g1 r r ◦g◦ ssr¯ ´´ ı s m p◦m b¯ a ∼ ∼ r ◦◦◦ k˙ r n ◦d◦ . r¯ e ∼ ∼ / sndp .38 c¯ tah sr¯b¯ lak˙snam e ˙ ´ ı a r. avarohanam arohanam rgm pdsn dn s n dpm grsrm grs m¯ . . k¯rtanam 38. . . bha ja / n ◦◦◦ . ı r¯ gam — juj¯ vanti a a ¯ . am al O I O I pallavi ∼ ∼ r ◦◦◦ c¯ e r ◦◦◦ ta r / m g1 r ˙ m r ◦◦◦ ta r / m g1 r ˙ m m◦ g ◦ ti t¯ a r ◦g◦ ssr¯ ´´ ı s ∼ ∼ m p◦m b¯ a ∼ ∼ g◦m g la s◦◦◦ ∼ ∼ r ◦◦◦ k˙ r r ◦ ◦◦ sna m . . r¯ e ◦◦◦◦ anupallavi ◦◦ s ◦ ¯ nu ˙ sd n ◦ r¯ ı ∼ ∼ s◦ s ◦ ta na d ◦◦◦ ˙ ram ˙ d◦ s ◦ ta va ˙ /s◦◦◦ n¯ ı /n d p··/n na n ˙ s \n d ◦ sa na ˙ ˙ s n s ◦ ra da / dpmg da ki d ◦ d n ·· ˙ dha ra m ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ˙ ˙ ˙ s n s r·· ˙ sa dr ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ˙ ˙ ˙ s ◦ s r sa sa ´ ´ p ◦◦◦ ˙ ram ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ m pp m ◦ so ´¯ ∼ ∼ ◦◦ p ◦ p¯ ı p◦ p m ˙ ka m g m g ◦ bu 90 .

r ◦/m g n¯ ra d¯ a a ◦ r s n . di mu ni ∼ ∼ s◦ s ◦ ˙ j¯ lam a 91 . tra ∼ ∼ ◦◦◦◦ d/nd p◦ t ra d ◦ . pa m ◦ p dn na pa sn◦ . ◦◦ g r va ta . .ı r mg s ˙ d¯ ra m a (c¯ ta´ sr¯) e s´ ı ∼ ∼ caranam . pa r ◦◦◦ ˙ cam ∼ ∼ n s n ◦ . va da ∼ ∼ pm◦pm◦ n¯ ı s ◦ ◦◦ ˙ na m m◦ p ◦ na pa /sn◦n◦ . ti la s ◦◦◦ ˙ kam r g mp na va tu la . ∼ ∼ p ◦pm ˙ dha ra n ˙ ◦ s /s ◦ ˙ di sam snd /dp · m g◦ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ m g \r ◦ gi ri r / g1 r g dha ra ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ \s ◦ ◦ ◦ ˙ m ddp m ˙ t¯ ra m a ∼ ∼ ˙ ˙ s ◦ s ◦ ˙ h¯ ra m a p pm g ˙ h¯ ra m a ˙ ˙ d r s◦ pu ru so . ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ pm g ◦ ta mg ◦mg◦ mr◦ gr◦ gr◦g gan n/ dha v¯ a s ◦ ha ◦◦◦◦ sn d p . . sa ya ´ ∼ ∼ \r ◦ ◦ ◦ ˙ nam / s ◦◦◦ ˙ nam ∼ ∼ d ◦ . ∼ ∼ mgm g na ya n s n ◦ . sdn .p m p d· · ka n s ◦s s ¯ pu ta n¯ a ˙ p◦d/s s¯ ta la ´ı . . . . . m/d p ◦ na va r ◦\ n ◦ .¯ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ n d n d◦/ t ta m¯ a ˙ s va n d /d ˙ h r da ya vi ˙ m p d sd p sr¯ ´ ı ru ∼ ∼ ◦m g ◦ k mi n¯ . ◦◦ r g na li . m˙ du r ∼ ∼ r ◦ r ◦ ga da r ◦ ◦◦ ˙ na m / m \g ◦ r ◦◦ r g na li . sa ya ´ ˙ r ∼ ∼ ◦◦◦◦ ∼ ∼ ˙ ˙ r ◦ r ◦ pa ka ˙ ˙ s ·· / g1 ·· ∼ ∼ g ˙ m◦ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ˙ r g n¯ a sn ˙ ·· s ◦ ˙ m ˙ sn◦◦◦ s¯ ı ˙ ◦◦ s n d r¯ a / n d d p m˙ ga r d◦/n d s¯ va na ı ∼ ∼ su d n ·· ∼ ∼ ˙ r ◦ ma ◦sn◦ ∼ ∼ ˙ ns◦◦◦ bh¯ a ∼ ∼ ˙ m d◦ di p ◦◦◦ ¯ lo ∼ ∼ ˙ d /sdp◦ ka p¯ a ◦◦mg la ◦◦◦◦ p m g ◦ ma da p ◦m g ˙ m¯ la m a gr s n . tra p \m g ◦ na ya ∼ ∼ \r ◦ ◦ ◦ ˙ nam s ◦◦◦ ˙ nam ˙ ˙ g◦ r ◦ ˙ si kam d◦ d ◦ ˙ sa kam ∼ ∼ / mg◦r n ◦ . s ◦ s ◦ na va ˙ ˙ ◦ ◦ g1 r a ta ˙ ˙ r ◦s◦ na t¯ n e r g mp ˙ ka m ∼ ∼ ◦◦ m ◦ tra sdn . ◦◦ g r va ta .

˙ ˙ p s n s ku va la y¯ a ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ◦n d p di pa ri ∼ ∼ ˙ ˙ r◦ r ◦ ˙ p¯ lam a ˙ ˙ r s n d gu ru gu ha /n p m m/d ¯ nu ta go p mg s ˙ p¯ la m a (c¯ ta´ sr¯) e s´ ı ∼ ∼ 92 .

am al k¯rtanam 39. . . ˙ s ◦ \d ta ksa . r g mg ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ mp d n ga vi ∼ ∼ ˙ /s ◦◦ ¯ bho ˙ /s ◦◦ ¯ bho g ˙ sndp ˙ s sva ˙ s sva d p◦m mgm/ p ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ gr ˙ yam d ¯ bho p◦◦ m mgmpgm ¯ bho s nsrgm . . am 29 el I I I I pallavi ◦p◦ a sp◦ a rp mg a khi p◦◦ a pm g a khi m g p/ m◦ p ◦◦ ˙ lin ksa ya . ¯ bho mgmpgm ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ p ◦◦ ˙ lin / gr\ n . mp d n ga vi ˙ s sva p ◦m ˙ ya m ¯ bho s \d / s n .. ∼ ∼ s n . . p ◦/d la ksa . \m p g m na la ks ya . ˙ ˙ ˙ r ◦g r ¯ ru dha . r gmgmgr l¯ a nda . ı r¯ gam — dh¯ra´ ankar¯ bharanam a ı s ˙ a . 93 . s ◦ m da ksa . avarohanam sndpm grs mi´ ra j¯ ti s a ¯ eka t¯ . \g m \ r g s ◦ d na vi dhi vi la ksa . p ◦ gm r v¯ ksa na ı . . ∼ ∼ ti .¯ .. ˙ ˙ / n s n s na ba hu vi . ¯ ¯ . arohanam srgm pdns ¯ . ˙ ˙ s n s ca ksa . . da ksa si ´ ksa na . s (a) ∼ ∼ ˙ ˙ n / s \d p ˙ ˙ ˙ r s n s p ◦ r na su dh¯ bha ksa na gu ru ka a .39 ˙ ¯ aksayalingavibho . ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ m ◦ p ◦ ◦d d ¯ pa ru a mi p ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ˙ / s n \p ◦ ta pra ˙ sndp ˙ dn sn· ∼ ∼ / ∼ ∼ ˙ dnsn t¯ a ˙ ˙ d nsrsn ˙ s ◦ pa ˙ ˙˙ n / rssnnd n ◦s v¯ a ha gmgr ∼ ∼ p ja ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ga ˙ d p ◦ g rs ¯ n mo ha s ◦ r s n s r . ◦◦◦◦ ◦◦◦◦ ◦◦◦◦ anupallavi ◦p◦ a ˙ ◦ n s ¯ a ∼ ∼ d ◦dpm ksa ra . ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ p pra r◦◦ ¯ bho ˙ /s ◦◦ ¯ bho s ◦◦ ¯ bho s◦ p ◦ p¯ a ˙ sndp m gr hi d m g m◦ ksa ya . m¯ . ti pra . ta ra su ra ˙ g ∼ ∼ s◦ p la ksa . m g p/ m◦ ksa ya . ¯ ko p ◦◦ ˙ lin s n ·· r ¯ ko ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ mp d n ga vi srgmd ˙ sndp ˙ yam ∼ ∼ l¯ a ∼ ∼ /mr nda . . ∼ ∼ /p m g sva ˙ ˙ s s ◦ v˙ sa r. .

vi m g r ma hi ∼ ∼ g m/ pg r hi ta s rg◦ hi ta gm p ◦ ta ∼ ∼ ◦◦ ∼ ∼ m p ·· d ra mgr◦ na ja g ◦p/ m ◦ y¯ a ∼ ∼ g mgr k¯ a ∼ ∼ s◦ n ◦ . p ◦pm◦ d ◦◦ ¯ mu la n¯ a n s◦ . . bha ns ∼ ∼ p◦m◦ yi k¯ a pdp/ dp m sa s n◦ . h¯ ı ru ha pa d¯ m bu ja bha va a ˙ ∼ ∼ s r g m ja tu ra ga s m g m nan da ma ya (a) ∼ ∼ ˙ ˙ n s ◦ r ˙ di sam yu ˙ n d n s ¯ tro t sa va ˙ ˙ s snd sa d¯ a p m mgr si va sa ´ 94 . cci d¯ a ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ˙ d ns◦ g¯ ta i ◦ p ◦ h˙ ¯ n rı ˙ s /d◦ sa d¯ a p d ◦ pa d¯ a ∼ ∼ gr ◦ s ◦ n¯ tha a m m p lpa ka ma ˙ ˙ ˙ g r s ta cai g /m r s n \d ◦ n s /m g . l¯ sa . di na k¯ a ◦◦ d¯ e p ◦◦ k¯ a / dp◦ ru ˙ r ◦◦ ¯ no ˙ ˙ \s ◦ r bh¯ a ˙ n snd ˙ sam ˙ / n d n ◦ s \d p ka la rya mg r g gu ha ˙ s ◦n◦ p¯ ta e ˙ ˙ r◦ r ◦ ta p ◦m◦ ¯ bhu ta ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ◦mg ra p ◦◦ na .◦ g m ba da g ◦◦ bha p◦ m ◦ r¯ va ı ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ p ◦◦ na caranam . ra tha ga s n ◦ .¯ ˙ s rg·· hi s◦ ta s / n d dp p m sa da ya gu ˙ ◦ s ◦ s¯ a ˙ ˙ ◦ s r h˙ da r ˙ n ◦s◦ dhu ja ˙ ˙ ˙ / g \r r ◦ ya vi ˙ ˙ s ◦ s ◦ k¯ ra a p m g ◦ sri ta ka ´ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ \s ◦ ◦ t¯ a ˙ ◦ s ◦ san ´ ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ mg r ˙ tu m bu p ◦◦ h¯ e ∼ ∼ ˙ dn s ◦ t¯ ta ı ˙ ˙ ˙ / r s nd n ◦ s ◦ n¯ ta ı na va ∼ ∼ ˙ ˙ s ◦ s n ˙ ru sa n ˙ /sddp ma gi \d p ◦ mg m p ri /r s n .ı ´ ◦◦/g r k ta ◦◦/dp·· va p m/ d p n¯ a m◦ g m ta gu ˙ ˙ s s ◦ ka ra ˙˙ rg ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ◦ m p ma da ◦ m ◦ m¯ a ∼ ∼ ˙ g g / m \r s ◦ n ◦ . .

ı r¯ gam — dh¯ra´ ankar¯ bharanam a ı s ˙ a . ˙ m ggr bha ˙ / sd/ np ya ka ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ˙ d ns◦ pi la ˙ ◦◦ s ◦ v¯ a g◦mp di ta ˙ s n \d p ya p ◦ d n ˙ lam (sad¯ ) a ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ◦ va ˙ ns n \d p di ∼ ∼ p ◦m◦ va n ˙ n◦ s ◦ bha ∼ ∼ m/pm◦ g ◦ m ◦ pa d¯ a ˙ ¯ m bho ˙ d n/ s◦ pra d¯ a ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ p ◦s n d va r¯ a s ◦m◦ kta va ˙ ◦◦ s ◦ na g ◦m◦ tsa s ◦p◦ ca r¯ a s ◦ s◦ su r¯ a s ◦ s ◦ mu r¯ a ◦◦m◦ ca ◦◦m◦ su ˙ ◦◦ r ◦ ri g ◦r◦ r¯ a ∼ ∼ caranam . ˙ s n ◦◦◦ . s rmgg r ◦/g r tma mpg/ ∼ ∼ pra pa ñ s ◦ \d ◦ .40 sad¯ sivamup¯ smah¯ a´ a e ¯ ¯ . am al I O O pallavi ˙ s nd p ◦ sa d¯ a s◦ d p ci d¯ a r ◦◦m◦ si ´ ◦◦/ pm na n g ◦ m p va mu g \r s n . am 29 el ¯ adi t¯ . arohanam srgm pdns ¯ . avarohanam sndpm grs k¯rtanam 40. g¯ e /p◦◦◦ v¯ a /n◦◦◦ ¯ mu s ◦ ◦◦ ˙ ha m p ◦◦◦ ˙ ham ˙ s ◦◦◦ ˙ ham ∼ ∼ m◦g◦ ra s¯ e m r g ◦m◦ r vi ta v˙ n ˙˙ ··sr◦ ˙ ◦◦ r ◦ pra ˙ ˙ / gr s ◦ ˙ bh r ti ··r n d d¯ e va sa 95 . m¯ . ca p ◦\g m sa bha . da ∼ ∼ g r◦s◦ p¯ a s r gm ¯ ru ∼ ∼ m◦ g ◦ s ma h¯ e p/ d ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ◦◦p/ m ◦ ˙ sa m ´ ∼ ∼ ◦◦ m ◦ mu g rs m d¯ mu a ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ p ◦◦◦◦ d¯ a p ◦ d n d¯ a (sad¯ ) a ∼ ∼ / p ◦ ◦◦ ◦◦ p m sa ˙ pa m anupallavi p◦ p m ni d¯ a ˙ n ◦ s ◦ ma d¯ e gr s ◦ gha ˙˙ g rs n m g/ m ◦ p ◦◦◦ tt¯ a da ˙ ◦◦s ◦ v y¯ a p◦ p ◦ ja ˙ r ◦ s n ku sa ´ ˙ / rs n ◦ sa d ◦ n ◦ yu ga p ◦◦◦ ˙ la m d ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ˙ d n/ sn tr¯ e d ◦ d ◦ su k¯ ´ a ˙ s ◦◦◦ lam .

∼ ∼ ˙ p ◦ s ◦ pa r¯ a ◦◦ n d sa ´ ˙ s s /s◦ pu ru sa m . d m / dp◦ ¯ mo ˙ n /sd p sa m¯ na a ∼ ∼ g / mrs ˙ ham ∼ ∼ s s ◦ s pu r¯ na a . ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ s s ◦s s ◦ s n ˙ ´ ˙ pu r¯ n ta kam sa n a ∼ ∼ ˙ d n s ◦ ˙ d¯ ha m e ∼ ∼ ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ s r ◦ m g r s ◦ r /g r s ◦ n ˙ ni r¯ ma ya m ni khi la so k¯ a ´¯ a ˙ ˙ d n s ◦ p /s◦ n pa r¯ tpa a ˙ pa ha m p ◦ g /m r s m g m p /d n ◦ ˙ ra m pa ra ma gu ru gu ha ma ha m ˙ (sad¯ ) a 96 . ˙ ˙ / sndp◦ k ti m◦ p ◦ ˙ sa m ˙ s ◦◦◦ m¯ e ˙ ˙ ˙ s g r ◦ s ka r¯ bha a \d ◦ p ◦ la na . ˙ ˙ ˙ s n s /r ra na bh¯ a .

∼ ∼ ◦◦ r ◦ ya ◦◦d◦ ci s ◦r◦ ha ri m◦p◦ ha ra m◦◦◦ ¯ ru d ◦◦◦ d¯ a ˙ s ◦◦◦ nan d◦◦◦ da p ◦ p m◦ ◦◦ g ◦ ¯ s va ru p¯ a ◦◦ r ◦ ya s ◦ d ◦ . arohanam srm pds ¯ . ¯ na t¯ ı . ku m¯ a p ◦/m◦ gu h¯ a ◦◦ m ◦ ya /m◦g◦ ya m ◦◦◦ bha g ◦ r ◦ ¯ na mo g ◦◦◦ kt¯ a r ◦◦◦ nu s drs . d ◦p◦ ma ra r ◦/m◦ ga ma man caranam . avarohanam sdpm grs m¯ . g ◦◦◦ r ◦ s ◦ tra s¯ a s ◦r◦ sa ◦◦ d ◦ . am al I O O pallavi d ◦p◦ gu ru d ◦ s ◦ . sa ka s ◦◦◦ sa d◦ p ◦ sa ka ˙ s ◦◦◦ s¯ a s ◦◦◦ l¯ a r ◦m◦ ˙ tsa m d ◦pm◦ la ni . ma ∼ ∼ s ◦ r ◦ g ra h¯ a ◦◦ r ◦ ya s◦◦◦ ◦◦ r ◦ r¯ a ◦ ◦s◦ na r ◦ ◦◦ s t¯ e anupallavi s ◦ r ◦ gu ru r m◦ p ◦ gu h¯ a ◦◦ p ◦ ya ◦◦ r ◦ t¯ a d◦ p ◦ vi riñ s d ◦◦◦ bha p ◦◦◦ kt¯ a /d◦◦◦ ¯ ru p m ◦◦◦ nu p ◦m◦ pa ra d ◦◦◦ p¯ a g◦ r ◦ g ra h¯ a g◦ r ◦ hi t¯ a ˙ d ◦ s ◦ ya sa s◦ r ◦ si v¯ ´ a ◦◦ g ◦ ya r◦ s ◦ ya ˙ ◦◦ s ◦ cci m◦ m ◦ ya (guru) gu ∼ ∼ s◦ s d◦ ◦◦ s ◦ . m ◦◦◦ ˙ sam p ◦ p ◦ ◦◦m◦ pra k¯ a sa ´ g ◦ g ◦ ◦◦ r ◦ pra d¯ a ya r ◦◦◦ ya 97 . ra p ◦◦ r ◦ jñ¯ a /p◦◦◦ jñ¯ a / dpd◦ k¯ a r ◦◦◦ k¯ a ◦◦ r ◦ ya ◦◦ p ◦ ya ◦◦ d ◦ ya ∼ ∼ g ◦ g ◦ ◦◦ r ◦ pra d¯ a ya m◦◦◦ rva ∼ ∼ ◦◦ d ◦ ska .41 guruguh¯ ya bhakt¯ nugrah¯ ya a a a k¯rtanam 41. ı r¯ gam — s¯ ma a a ¯ ¯ . ◦◦ m ◦ sya d ◦◦◦ la . am 29 el ¯ adi t¯ .

˙ ˙ ˙ r r ◦m r r / mg ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ mg g r r s ◦p ˙ ˙ s d s◦ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ mdd◦ d pmg ˙ ˙ s ds r ◦ r sd .s d r◦ . ˙ ˙ s ◦s d ◦ s rm (guru) 98 .¯ ˙ ˙ s d s ◦ su ka v¯ ´ a ∼ ∼ r r m ◦ bha ra kai m◦m d ◦ p ◦m va l ya d¯ a n¯ ya a m g ◦ r s ◦ r ◦ vi ka lpa h¯ n¯ ı a m p ◦ pm ◦ d ◦ d ya vi jñ¯ a n¯ ya a ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ r r /m g r s ◦ r g r ◦ r ma d¯ e va van di ta pa d¯ ya a ˙ s d p ◦ m m◦ g r ◦ g \s ◦ r ◦ m su ka v¯ ´ a ma d¯ va mu k ti pra e d¯ ya a svaram /d p ◦m ∼ ∼ p mdd g g rs ˙˙ ◦/ ss◦ s \d ◦ s . vi ka le .

42 ˙ v¯ t¯ pi ganapatim aa . g ◦ s ◦ r ◦ ◦◦ ˙ ta m dh ya ga ◦◦ r ◦ ri p ◦◦◦ l¯ a ∼ ∼ ◦◦◦◦ g ◦ r ◦ s ◦◦◦ pra mu kh¯ a r ◦◦◦ ra s ◦◦◦ kse . vi ta r ◦g◦ ca ra r ◦g◦ bha ra p ◦ ◦◦ na m . am al I O O pallavi g ◦◦◦ v¯ a g ◦r◦ v¯ a g ◦◦◦ v¯ a ◦◦ r ◦ t¯ a g◦ p ◦ ra na . avarohanam snpgrs m¯ . bha ◦◦ g ◦ pra ◦◦ n ◦ . ˙ ka ◦◦ g ◦ ca ◦n p ◦ gi na m . .¯ ◦◦ g ◦ si ∼ ∼ r ◦ ◦◦ ˙ ta m s ◦ ◦◦ ˙ ta m g ◦◦◦ dh¯ a n ◦r ◦ . n ◦ ◦◦ ˙ s yam s ◦ n ◦ . ˙ (v¯ ) a g ◦p◦ pu r¯ a p ◦◦◦ ¯ pu p ◦p◦ . am 29 el ¯ adi t¯ . ˙ p ◦ gr n ◦ g r ◦ . mu ni r ◦◦◦ ma n ◦ p ◦ . vi gh na v¯ a rana m . k¯rtanam 42. ˙ r ◦ ◦◦ na m . n ◦ p ◦ s ◦ ◦◦ . arohanam srgpns ¯ . ˙ pa ti m p ◦ g◦ va ra p ◦ r◦ . p ◦ r◦ . ˙ ha m s n sr . ı ˙ r¯ gam — hamsadhvani a ¯ ¯ . v¯ ta r¯ ı a ◦◦ g ◦ t¯ a ˙ ˙ s◦ r ◦ ta bh au ◦◦ r ◦ di ˙ ◦◦ s ◦ ti s ◦◦◦ ˙ sam sn◦◦◦ r ◦ ◦◦ s¯ e p ◦ p◦ pra pa ñ ∼ ∼ n ◦s◦ . d yu p¯ a n ◦s◦ . ga na . mu r¯ a g ◦◦◦ ¯ mu ◦◦ g ◦ ˙ ku m g◦ r ◦ ˙ ji ta m ∼ ∼ ◦◦ r ◦ bha ◦◦◦◦ ˙ sa m caranam . ˙ pa ti m ◦◦ n ◦ . s thi 99 . tra g ◦ r ◦ va ra ∼ ∼ ◦◦g ◦ p ra s ◦ n ◦ . ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ g r s n ◦ r s ◦ ¯ gi na m vi na ta yo . bha va r ◦n◦ . ˙ ˙ ˙ r ◦ n p ◦n g ◦ ra na m vi sva k¯ ´ a . . ga na . ¯ tri ko ◦◦ s ◦ na . bha r ◦◦◦ j¯ e r ◦ ◦◦ ˙ da m r ◦◦◦ j¯ e s n sr .¯ ◦◦ r ◦ pi ◦◦◦◦ s ◦ n ◦ . sr¯ ´ ı s ◦ ◦◦ ˙ ha m ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ◦◦ r ◦ t¯ a ◦◦ r ◦ pi anupallavi p ◦◦◦ ¯ bhu n ◦◦◦ ¯ bhu n◦g r . .

ma ka ra vi r ◦s n b¯ j¯ ı a ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ r r g r s n ◦p . pa r¯ a ˙ n◦ s ◦ p ra na . ka r¯ m bu ja p¯ sa a ˙ a ´ ˙ ˙ ˙ r g◦ r ha r¯ di a s ◦ r ◦ ¯ ˙ pu ra m ˙ ˙ r ◦ r ◦ ˙ ˙ bi m ba m g g p g n ◦p ◦ ¯ ˙ ka lu sa vi du ra m . di ∼ ∼ r ◦◦◦ ca g ◦ ◦◦ t v¯ a n ◦◦◦ ¯ ru ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ r ◦ p ◦ ri v¯ a ◦◦ g ◦ g¯ a ˙ ◦◦ r ◦ kra ◦◦ n ◦ tma ˙ s ◦ n ◦ tu n . ˙ r ◦ \p ◦ la ca n p ◦g◦ . ˙ ˙ ra m ba m (v¯ ) a ∼ ∼ n ◦◦◦ va ◦◦ p ◦ s va ˙ r ◦ ◦◦ ˙ ra m ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ˙ p ◦ r ◦ pa va ˙ ˙ n ◦ r ◦ ◦◦ g ◦ ta ni ran ˙ n ◦s◦ ni ti . p◦n◦ ni ja \p ◦ ◦ ◦ v¯ a g ◦ r ◦ s ◦n◦ . ∼ ∼ n◦ s ◦ . ˙ s ◦ ◦◦ da m . ˙ ˙ s ◦ s ◦ ˙ ha m sa ˙ ˙ ˙ s r n s p◦ n s ˙ gu ru gu ha to si ta ¯ . ˙ n ◦ r ◦ ¯ a bhu t¯ ∼ ∼ p ◦ ◦◦ ˙ ka m ˙ s ◦ ◦◦ da m . ˙ r n p ◦ g rs n . ˙ ˙ ˙ s n s ◦ ˙ k¯ a ra m p n s r . s ◦r◦ da n . . ˙ /s ◦◦◦ kha n . 100 . ¯ dhva ni bhu si ta h¯ e . .p ◦ s ◦ . ˙ e dh r t¯ ∼ ∼ ◦◦n ◦ d ra ◦◦ r ◦ ksu . ˙ n ◦ ◦◦ da m .

. . p◦ d ◦ ra nya . . avarohanam sndpm grs m¯ . ı r¯ gam — bilahari a ¯ ¯ . p◦◦ k¯ a m g ◦ sa na r ◦mg k¯ di a p ◦ d ◦ mi sai ´ r caranam . nu ta ˙ d ◦ /s◦ s thi ta g g ◦ d¯ va e m sa n ˙ /sn◦ la pm◦◦ s v¯ a n ◦◦ ¯ so p d ◦ s¯ e ∼ ∼ r ◦g◦ mi ∼ ∼ /p◦◦ n¯ a ◦◦ p ◦ tha \r ◦g◦ ta ∼ ∼ ◦g ◦ s v¯ a ˙ / sd p ◦ / pmg ma t¯ a ˙ s nnd ¯ no ∼ ∼ n1 d ◦ p ◦ n1 d ka na ka va l l¯ ı ˙ ˙ / s ◦◦ ◦◦ s ◦ ta p¯ e n nd◦ s ◦◦◦ .43 sr¯ b¯ lasubrahmanya ´ ı a . s ◦ ◦◦ n ya . ◦◦pm ci ◦◦pm ci \ ◦◦ sr¯ ´ ı anupallavi g◦◦ ¯ a p ◦ d ◦ b¯ la a p ◦ d ◦ b¯ la a ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ˙ s ◦◦ ¯ go ˙ s ◦◦ ¯ go ˙ sn n d pa ˙ sn n d pa dp d / r sa ´ ˙ ˙ /r s ◦ vi di ˙ ˙ /r s ◦ vi di ˙ s ◦◦ l¯ a nd◦ ta nd◦ ˙ d /s n d ◦ d¯ ı na sa ´ ˙ d /s n d ◦ d¯ ı na sa ´ d p ◦ n1 d p d ra nya . am al I I I I pallavi s ◦◦ sr¯ ´ ı p ◦◦ sr¯ ´ ı r ◦g◦ b¯ la a p ◦◦ su g \r s a d¯ g \r s d¯ a d ◦r ◦ ˙ bra h ma r / pm g na n da r / pm g na n da ˙ s ◦ ◦ n y¯ . arohanam srm gpds ¯ . a r gr a n¯ r gr n¯ a ˙ s n d n1 d p m g ga c ch¯ a g ra s n n d s ◦◦ . . am 29 el mi´ ra j¯ ti s a ¯ eka t¯ . m g r g\ ru nya . tha va r¯ e r ◦g ◦ ga n ya . . s r gd n ya . k¯rtanam 43. (´ r¯ s i) ∼ ∼ \g ◦ ◦ ¯ a ta ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ g◦/ m g r ◦ s ◦ s nd ¯ a t ma p ra k¯ a n dn ◦ va n ya . e tha va r¯ s n n d s ◦◦ . bh¯ a ta ◦ p d kai ˙ ˙ d / r s n \d p ◦ va lya d¯ a p ◦ n1 d ta p / d \m ◦ g r s s sa k˙ dvi r 101 . s ◦◦ n ◦ d ◦ s ◦ ◦ . .

/p m g va na ja va da na s r g ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ · mg r s ˙ e pa da pa n k¯ ru ha p d p ˙ ˙ ·/r s · n d p k¯ di s¯ vi ta ku a e d ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ \d · s s . va ra d¯ sri ta a ´ s n . ∼ ∼ s p · m g · d p ka lpa ma h¯ ru ha ı ˙ /s n d p m g r g ta ra ha ra gu ru gu ha (´ r¯ s i) ∼ ∼ m ˙ g p d s n ma na si ja sa na \m · g \r · g m¯ ra dh¯ ra a ı 102 .

am al O I O I pallavi ˙ n ◦◦/s ty¯ a mg◦mg◦ ∼ ∼ d ◦p◦ ga r¯ a r◦ g /d na d ◦p◦ ga r¯ a r◦ g /d na m◦g◦ ya n¯ ı m◦g◦ ya n¯ ı ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ m ◦pd·· ∼ ∼ p dpm/ p j¯ a r ◦◦◦ s t¯ e g g /m r ◦ ya na s◦◦◦ s ◦◦◦ ma ∼ ∼ d p m ◦◦p st¯ e ∼ ∼ n1 ma ∼ ∼ g mpd srı ´ ˙ ◦◦/s m ◦pd·· ty¯ a mg◦mg◦ p dpm/ p j¯ a g r ◦◦◦ s t¯ e ∼ ∼ g /m r ◦ ya na s◦◦◦ s ◦◦◦ ma s ◦◦◦ k¯ a st¯ e m ◦◦◦ ty¯ a m ◦◦◦ ty¯ a d ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ d pm/ p ma mp·· ∼ ∼ m◦ pa p ◦◦◦ t¯ e ◦◦◦◦ \s ◦ ◦ ◦ k¯ a p ∼ ∼ m p··p m ◦ ∼ ∼ pa ∼ ∼ p ◦◦◦ t¯ e ◦◦◦◦ ·· ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ d ˙ n ◦s k¯ a ˙ / sn d p pa p ◦m◦ na pa g /m r ◦ ya na s◦◦◦ ˙ ˙ s ◦ s ◦ su pa ´ ∼ ∼ · ·pm◦ t y¯ a m◦g◦ ya n¯ ı m p··p m ◦ pa ˙ ˙˙˙ s ◦srs h¯ a ∼ ∼ / dp◦◦ t¯ e ˙ ns d ◦ sa p dpm/ p j¯ a g r ◦◦◦ s t¯ e ˙ / rs◦◦ t¯ e ˙ n1 ◦ ◦ / s ty¯ a mg◦mg◦ ˙ ˙ ˙ / mg r ◦ ˙ si m d ◦p◦ ga r¯ a mr◦ g mpd t¯ e m ◦pd·· ∼ ∼ s ◦◦◦ ma st¯ e g /d na d p m ◦◦p ◦◦◦◦ ma anupallavi ∼ ∼ ˙ n ◦◦sd v¯ a d n1 d p ◦ g¯ ı p m p d·· sa ´¯ ∼ ∼ p/ d m / p d ya khi g mgr ◦ la d¯ e ◦◦ s ◦ va 103 . ı r¯ gam — b¯ gada a e . ¯ ¯ . avarohanam sndpm grs m¯ .44 ty¯ gar¯ j¯ ya namast¯ a aa e k¯rtanam 44. am 29 el ¯ rupaka t¯ . arohanam sgrgm pdndps ¯ .

˙ p /r s ◦ pra da m d◦ p tra ta n tra ∼ ∼ ◦◦ p m ta .¯ ˙ ˙ p/ s s ◦ di pr m gmp mu s s m◦ sa ka l¯ a ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ \m ◦ d p p r ta mgm\r jñ¯ nu ra a ∼ ∼ ◦s◦ y¯ e g ◦ m◦ k ta y¯ e g m p ◦ ga ma ma n 104 . ¯ ma no ˙ ◦sd ◦ mu ku ∼ ∼ n1 ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ◦◦ m p d¯ a · · / mg/ m s ka n s ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ m◦d◦ di r g r ◦ da m dpm◦ ¯ pu g ◦ m p·· ¯ mu d ◦ p dp di bha g m pd ¯ pu / m ◦◦◦ ba / n ◦ ◦ ◦ ¯ s phu ˙ s ◦\ n d◦ ga k¯ ı p m pd k¯ ı m◦ p ◦ s¯ ra a ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ g◦ r ◦ ji ta m◦ p ◦ rta y¯ e m/ p m g ·m k ta ∼ ∼ s ◦◦◦ ¯ so ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ◦◦/m◦ p d◦p ku n m◦g◦ ∼ ∼ p · · d n1 ◦ s d¯ a r g r ◦ ra tha g ◦ g◦ ˙ ˙ m m d◦p◦ r ◦ s ◦ ja na gr ∼ ∼ \m ◦ d p mp r ta g ◦m◦ pra ti ˙ sd ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ◦s◦ y¯ e p ◦m◦ ˙ bi m ˙ ˙ r◦s◦ ∼ ∼ p ◦m◦ ra bi ˙ s ◦ p p mu kha ˙ ˙ ˙ s ◦mg pa ˙ p d◦p kti ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ d◦ p ◦ bi ta ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ◦ n ◦ r ta y¯ e ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ◦sn◦ mu ni sn ˙ ˙ ˙ r ◦ s /r ˙ ksi m r . . a ˙ ˙ s r s n1◦ ru gu h¯ a ∼ ∼ m gmp bh¯ ga a ˙ n s d ◦ ty¯ ga a ∼ ∼ ˙ ˙ ˙ /s s ◦ s a la j¯ ya ∼ ∼ ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ s /m g r ¯ yo ga gu dhva j¯ a g ya m p◦ d a j¯ ya a (ty¯ )) a caranam .s ◦◦◦ va n pm◦ ∼ ∼ m◦ g ◦ di ta p/ g ◦ r ◦ pa da p ◦m◦ sva ra ´ ˙ n /s d ◦ da na m r ◦ s na v¯ ma a ˙ ˙ s ◦d r tma j¯ ya a ∼ ∼ g ◦ m p ·· ˙ pa n d ◦◦◦ a m¯ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ m◦p◦ ka j¯ a ◦◦ p /d ya ∼ ∼ g ◦ ¯ yo ˙ ˙˙ g rs◦ yu p ◦ d \m ¯ ¯ bho ga mo ∼ ∼ m ◦◦◦ g¯ ı ∼ ∼ d ◦p◦ na sa p◦m◦ ri j¯ a d p d p sthi ta sai ´ p/d pm◦ ˙ n s ◦◦m ˙ sa m d n·· d ◦ ya ˙ n◦ s /r k ta va p ◦d◦ v¯ a ∼ ∼ ◦ p g ◦/ ksa d¯ . d ◦ p ◦ mu ku n s ◦◦◦ m¯ a g ◦m◦ mu cu n snd◦ .

.gm p ◦ a ka th¯ a p d p/ n sa ka la ni ˙ ˙ r n ◦/s vi ka lpa ∼ ∼ d ◦ pdpm· di tri r¯ e ˙ ◦s d p◦ s ka la . ∼ ∼ ·p ◦ s kh¯ tma a mr s ◦/ mg k¯ dh¯ a a ˙ ˙ ˙˙ g ◦ r sr sa cci tsu ∼ ∼ \r ◦ g /m ra pra v˙ r ˙ s d ◦ ◦ kha v y¯ a ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ◦ p m◦ tta y¯ e ˙ ˙ ◦ r s ◦ pta y¯ e ˙ ◦ n r ◦ kta y¯ e (ty¯ ) a ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ˙ ˙ ˙ /s s ◦ s ¯ sva ru pa d ◦ / n1 m bh¯ da yu e ◦/p g ◦ kta y¯ e m p◦m vi ta n ka . ˙ ∼ ∼ ˙ d ◦ p s ¯ ru pa sa ´ ∼ ∼ 105 .

¯ d ◦◦/m◦ m¯ a ◦◦ r ◦ ksi . m ◦◦◦ m¯ a ∼ ∼ ◦◦ s ◦ p¯ e d ◦ ◦◦ d va i g m r ◦ pi ni m◦p◦ sa ´ p ◦◦◦ ni . g g m r s ◦ n d . ru h¯ a d ◦d◦ ka ta .¯ ◦◦ r ◦ ksi . ¯ mu ra ha ra so da ri r ◦ r g ◦ m ◦r mu kh ya kau m¯ ri a g ◦ g m ¯ mu ka v¯ a ◦m d ◦ k pra d¯ a ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ d g r s ◦ n d r ¯ na ka ri mo da ka ri (sara) s◦ d ◦ a k¯ a r◦◦◦ an s ◦ p ◦ pra k¯ a ∼ ∼ ◦◦ d n r¯ a g ◦◦◦ ˙ ta h ∼ ∼ p◦◦◦ caranam . am al I O O pallavi ˙ s ◦ n◦ sa ra ◦◦d ◦ s va p◦◦◦ t¯ ı p◦ m ◦ da m g m ◦ d◦ d ◦ ¯ ma no ha g◦ g m la ha ∼ ∼ ˙ r ◦◦◦ ri rs r ◦ ri ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ s r gg sa n ´ ˙ g mdd sa n ´ ˙ ˙ ˙ ◦m r◦ ka ri ˙ ◦d r◦ ka ri ˙ ˙ s ◦ \n d ◦ ◦ ◦ s n sa d¯ a nan r◦ s d . arohanam srgm dns ¯ . ˙ ◦◦ s n ksi . ri gau 2 ˙ ˙ s ◦ \n d ◦ ◦ ◦ s n sa d¯ a na n p ◦m◦ da la g◦ g m ha ∼ ∼ r ◦◦◦ ri s drs . ı ¯ r¯ gam — sarasvat¯ manohari a ı ¯ ¯ . ksu .¯ 45 sarasvat¯ manohar¯ ı ı k¯rtanam 45. . m ◦ ◦◦ p ◦m◦ d ya ksa ra . ∼ ∼ s ◦ r ◦ sa d¯ a p ◦◦◦ p¯ a ∼ ∼ ◦◦ g ◦ si ´ m◦ g ◦ hi k¯ a m ◦m◦ va s¯ a d◦ p ◦ ksi . avarohanam sndpm grs m¯ . . ga u r ◦◦◦ ri s◦◦◦ anupallavi s ◦ r ◦ sa ra m◦ g ◦ ka ru ∼ ∼ s ◦◦◦ s¯ ı ∼ ∼ n◦ d ◦ . ∼ ∼ g ◦m◦ ka ra m◦ g ◦ pa ra ∼ ∼ r ◦ r ◦ ¯ na ru . ◦◦p ◦ s va n◦ d ◦ . am 29 el ¯ adi t¯ . m ◦◦◦ na . ˙ d◦ s ◦ ¯ ta ru m◦ g ◦ ¯ ru g ◦◦◦ c¯ a n◦ d ◦ pi ∼ ∼ m◦m◦ pi ni . . 106 .

ca pra pr¯ ka lpi ta pra pañ a ˙ ˙ ˙ r r ◦ r vi ka l pa ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ gm r s ja ti la vi . . n ◦ d p s va vi sv¯ ´ ´ a ˙ ˙ g g◦ m d d s n d s n p pra si d dha gu ru gu ha ja na ni p¯ a ∼ ∼ ◦m d ◦ si ni ´ ˙ d ◦d r v¯ si ni a (sara) ◦◦m g si ni r gm r vi ja ya k¯ a ◦◦ s ◦ ñ c¯ ı r g mn na ga ra ni 107 . su n g ◦m r k¯ si ni a ´ d ◦r◦ . . pi p ◦◦◦ . da ri ◦◦ s ◦ t¯ a n◦ d ◦ . ni s n ◦ d s ◦ d p ◦m◦ p .p ◦m◦ pa r¯ e ∼ ∼ g◦ g ◦ tri /m◦ r ◦ pu ra s ◦n◦ .

k¯ a p ◦◦ . ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ˙ ˙ s ◦snn ˙ sa n p ◦/ nnm r¯ a ˙˙˙˙ n srsr k¯ a ˙ ˙ s ◦ snn sa m ´ ˙ s r rss sa m ´ ˙ ◦ p◦ bha mg m d¯ na ı ∼ ∼ g m◦ da ha ˙ s g ◦r k¯ a ˙ ˙ s s ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ p s s · ·m g g r ˙ ja na sa m ra ksa . bh¯ sa m e ´ ˙ s rs s nn . ı r¯ gam — k¯ d¯ ram a e a ˙ ¯ ¯ . g r ◦ mi ∼ ∼ r g r ◦ na pra \n ◦ ◦ . ˙ ¯ anandanatanaprak¯ sam a´ ˙ . sa ñ ci ´ s ◦ s ◦ ma va ∼ ∼ s rs r t sa s ◦n ◦ . r¯ di a g◦r dh¯ a m g◦ ¯ bhu ∼ ∼ m◦p ◦ t¯ sa m e ´ ˙ ˙ p◦ s ¯ sa r du ´¯ ˙ s ◦ n ha sra ˙ ˙ ◦s s ◦ la ca ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ˙ ˙ ˙ \n ◦ r \s ◦ ◦ s ˙ rm¯ m ba ra m ci a ˙ ∼ ∼ ˙ \n ◦ r ˙ da m ba g ◦ r s v¯ sva ´ e´ ˙ ˙ s ◦ snn ˙ ra m s ◦ s s ˙ ra m na va ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ s ◦m g ◦ g r ¯ bhu su ra tri sa p / n ◦ \m / p ◦ ◦ ◦ ◦ p m vi ˙ mu n¯ sva ra m ı ´ 108 . arohanam sm gm pns ¯ . . si va ´ / m g · · r s r · · \s ◦ l l¯ ı sa m ´ ˙ anupallavi m g◦ bh¯ a /p m ◦ p ◦ ◦p◦ ti ¯ nu ko . am al I I I I pallavi n \p ◦ ◦ ¯ a s◦◦ ¯ a s ◦ s ◦ na n da s ◦ m pm s ra y¯ ´ a ∼ ∼ m g◦ na ta . . ˙ s ◦ n ◦ kti mu ˙ sn◦ k ti ∼ ∼ ˙ p ◦◦s ¯ ko p \m m ◦ pra da ˙ ˙ s s n p na ca na m . ∼ ∼ p ◦◦ s¯ ´ı p mm g ˙ ´ t¯ m su a p ◦/ nnm k¯ e \r ◦ ◦ ˙ ga n \g ◦ r d¯ a caranam . am 29 el mi´ ra j¯ ti s a ¯ eka t¯ . kse . ˙ ˙ s ◦◦ ti . k¯rtanam 46. n¯ ı s ◦ ◦m t r¯ a s s ◦ la ka n m g ◦ r ◦ ˙ dha ra m r ◦ s◦ ˙ ra m (¯ ) a ∼ ∼ ◦ g m sr¯ ´ ı s ◦n◦ .46 ¯ anandanatanaprak¯ sam a´ . ˙ ˙ · s p /s· di v ya pa ta ñ \g · m p · p ja li v y¯ ghra p¯ da a a \m · p /n p · da r si ta ku ñ ´ m g · r s /r s n\ ci t¯ b ja ca ra na m a . avarohanam snpm grs m¯ . .¯ ◦ ◦ \p ◦ . k¯ a s ◦n◦ . /m◦ g ◦ r s ◦◦ g¯ a dha ˙ ra m n ◦p .

˙ ˙ ˙ s ◦ s m v¯ dya vi a s m g sa da ya ∼ ∼ m p /n p gu ru gu ha ∼ ∼ ˙ /s◦ n t¯ ta a ∼ ∼ \m ◦ p ◦ \m ◦ g ˙ m¯ dya m v¯ da a e ˙ p◦ s n ta pra ti ∼ ∼ r ◦ s v¯ dya e ∼ ∼ n . . ˙ m m p ◦ \m ◦ g ◦ e a m¯ y¯ ma pra ˙ ˙ ˙ g r s ¯ no da ˙ s◦ n p t¯ n da va a. m ◦ ◦ d vai p ◦◦ a p¯ ˙ s ◦ n p◦ ˙ ˙ d yam sa n g r s n .s ◦m n¯ ta ı s ◦s ı v¯ ta ˙ ˙ s ◦s g¯ ta ı g r s ◦ ˙ h˙ da ya m r /m◦m g a gi na r¯ . ¯ ˙ co d ya m (¯ ) a p ◦m j¯ ta a g m p n ba hu ta ra \m ◦ g bh¯ da e 109 .

¯ p ◦◦◦ t¯ a ∼ ∼ m g g \s ◦ ksi .˙ 47 amba n¯l¯ yat¯ ksi ıa a . mgr··/p \n ◦ ◦ ◦ . ∼ ∼ n ◦◦◦ . . am 29 el ¯ adi t¯ . ˙ ˙ ri k¯ a da m ba ri n¯ ı da ri a m ba m g r r g\ l¯ m ba a ˙ ri ˙ (am) caranam . anupallavi \◦ ◦ m ◦ ˙ bi m ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ g ◦ m p·· ◦ p p ◦ b¯ a dha ri ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ˙ r s ci ˙ r s ◦◦◦ ˙ ˙ s ◦ s◦ t pra ti ˙ ˙ s ◦ s◦ t pra ti m p dp m p sa n ´ ˙ ∼ ∼ ˙ n s ˙ bi m ˙ n s ˙ bi m ◦◦n ˙ d n d ns b¯ a ˙ d n d ns b¯ a ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ n p p \m dha ri ∼ ∼ m ◦g◦ ˙ bi m ∼ ∼ m p◦◦ b¯ a ∼ ∼ ◦ p p ◦ dha ri ◦ ◦ / n1 p ∼ ∼ ◦◦◦ ◦◦n ci p mmg da va ∼ ∼ n p p \m dha ri ∼ ∼ m ◦ g gm bi n ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ p ◦ p ◦ du n¯ a ∼ ∼ mggr ka ri ·· sa n ´ ˙ g ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ m p m m ◦ m ◦ ka ri ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ p ◦ p p / n1 p m g m ra ma na ˙ a m bu j¯ a . am al I O O pallavi ∼ ∼ s ◦ ◦◦ ˙ a m ∼ ∼ ◦◦ ∼ ∼ r gmg / m ∼ ∼ ◦◦◦ mgg g m ∼ ∼ ba n¯ ı mgg◦◦ p ◦◦◦ l¯ a pm g ◦ ya mpdp m p t¯ a ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ mggrrp \m ◦ ◦ ◦ ksi . s ◦ s \n . ı r¯ gam — n¯l¯ mbari a ıa˙ ¯ ¯ . a \m ◦ ◦ ◦ ksi . ∼ ∼ m pmg r g ∼ ∼ ksi . arohanam srgm pdpnnSndns ¯ .¯ \m ◦ g ◦ ka ◦◦ s ◦ ka \m ◦ g ◦ ya m gg◦◦ r g r gm ta . y¯ a ◦ so ´¯ /mgr g l l¯ a r◦p◦ si ni 110 . ◦ ◦ s \n . ∼ ∼ n◦ s ◦ . m/p m g ¯ so da ri r gm g s ¯ a ˙ n / s n / s / g g m n p m p / s n p p / n1 p . k¯rtanam 47.¯ g ∼ ∼ p \m / m g m r p ◦ tra v¯ a si ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ r g r g m m g g \s ◦ si ni s v¯ ´ a ◦◦◦◦ ◦◦ g sri ta ´ s ◦◦g ¯ ro ∼ ∼ p/np p m ja na g ◦ g ◦ ha ne . a khi ◦◦◦◦ ◦◦ m g ka ru ∼ ∼ m ◦ / n1 p na . ¯ la lo ∼ ∼ / r gmg ka ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ r g r g m g ◦ \s ◦ ksi s¯ a . si va ´ \m ◦ ◦ ◦ ni s◦ s ◦ si va ´ ∼ ∼ s ◦◦/g r¯ a g◦m◦ ja mgg◦◦ p m p n · · \p ◦ ◦ m dh¯ a n¯ ı g ◦ m p·· kse . ∼ ∼ s ◦ r gmp \m ◦ ◦ ◦ ˙ m ba mgg◦◦ mgg g ◦ ∼ ∼ n¯ ı g m ◦ p ◦ l¯ a r g r gm ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ m /dpmp t¯ a ◦◦ p ··m ka ··mgm ∼ ∼ \s ◦ ◦ ◦ ◦◦◦◦ t¯ a ksi . avarohanam snpM grgS m¯ .¯ ··/mgm vi mp·m g ∼ ∼ k¯ a s rs◦n .

∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ◦ si ni s s r gs ¯ bhu va no ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ s /m g m na va m¯ a s n n . . ˙ ˙ s ◦ s n s¯ di ni a ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ r g r r /mg s ◦ l la k¯ ı ni kya va .∼ ∼ p m ◦◦◦ ◦◦◦◦ mgg◦◦ ni ◦◦ gm ci / n ◦◦◦ n¯ ı ˙ ˙ ˙ s ◦ r sn na va n ˙ ˙ ··sns ∼ ∼ p ◦ ◦n ¯ d ru ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ p ◦ m ··n pa vi n p◦ mp l¯ a n ppm kra vi g m g mp h¯ a m p/pg k¯ a r g r gm h¯ a ˙ ˙ ◦ s ◦ s pra pra n pm g ˙ vi ni sa m ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ m◦ g ◦ si ni ∼ ∼ ◦◦ p p na va ˙ \p ◦ s ◦ si s ◦ p ◦ su va ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ p n \p ◦ ¯ yo ◦◦ m p gi ◦◦◦◦ ∼ ∼ ˙ n s ◦◦ ˙ ˙ ··/sns ca p ◦ d pm da ra p◦ m /n pra m ◦ g ◦ ma ya n1 d p g mpn k¯ a ∼ ∼ s n ◦◦◦ ni ˙ n ◦ s np ra sa p◦p◦ si ni /mg/ m ◦ si ´ m g g s ∼ ∼ ◦◦p ◦ r na . ◦ s /m ◦ m r p ◦m g da ya s thi ti la ya vi no di ni ¯ ˙ s ◦n p v¯ di ni a g m p ◦ bhu va n¯ e g m p n1 bha va gu ru ∼ ∼ s va ri ´ ˙ ◦ s ksi . ◦◦◦◦ ˙ ˙ s ◦ s ◦ ma ya vi n p m/n g ra ha p ◦◦◦ ni ∼ ∼ ◦◦◦◦ g m p d n1 d / ◦ n1 p su va r na . ˙ d n1 p s gu ha s¯ e r g m /pmgrg \ ¯ mo di ni ˙ (am) 111 .

am al I O O pallavi ◦◦ ˙ d /rs ksi . ˙ k¯rtanam 48. arohanam srm pds ¯ . ˙ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ /d p / d ◦ ˙ ca ra na m . ˙ m ◦ g m pm ma na m . ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙˙ s r /g r ss s ri ´ ta ˙ ◦◦ d s s¯ e ˙ ˙ ◦ s s ◦ vi ta ∼ ∼ ˙ ˙ ˙ s ◦ s n vi bh¯ ı ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ˙˙ ˙ sr s \n d ◦ sa n a m . ˙ ◦◦ d s ksi ti . . ˙ ∼ ∼ ◦ s r g·· ci n ta ∼ ∼ gr s r g ∼ ∼ r ◦◦◦ y¯ e ˙ s ◦r n d sr¯ ´ ı r¯ a s◦◦◦ p m g r ˙ ma m bha va ∼ ∼ m p d ◦ ta ra na m . m /p m ∼ ∼ caranam . ◦ n1 d · n1 p j¯ a ra ·· ci n ta r ◦◦◦ y¯ e ◦◦◦◦ ◦◦◦◦ anupallavi ◦◦ m r ksi ti . avarohanam sndpm gRsrgrs m¯ . d d / p p p m p /d p p mg . n1 ◦ m p◦ pa ti ˙ ˙ ◦ r g m bha ra ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ /dp/dp na ta ˙ \g r ◦ ◦ ◦ na m . ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ r ◦ s /r s ˙ m ksi ti . ˙ r s r /g li ta ma ma ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ◦◦ r ◦ sa n ´¯ ◦ ◦ n1 d v¯ ı ˙ ˙ d /s s n so bha na ´¯ s ◦ n1 d ˙ ta m a ti p m g r ra nu ta bhu ˙ d p d /r gu na sa hi . ˙ ◦ ˙ m ˙ r ◦ ◦ n1 d ci n ∼ ∼ d n1 p ◦ t¯ a ∼ ∼ g r m p d ◦ ma ni ma gha ha ra na . ti ◦ n d·· n1 j¯ a p ra m ◦ \g r ◦ ma na m . ˙ s \n d ◦/ s . a .48 ksitij¯ ramanam . m g r ◦ ˙ ku sa la m ´ mm p ◦ ˙ ja ba la m ˙ ˙ ˙ r s r◦ ˙ ta m ∼ ∼ ˙ d s n d va da na ka p m m g ma la ma tu /g r s r di ta gu ru r ◦◦◦ ˙ lam ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ d d d / n1 p m g r su ka sa na ka mu ni mu ´ ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ r /mgm pra ka ti ta . sa ra si ja sa ka la su ra ma hi ta s r m p vi ka si ta ∼ ∼ r s r g m \g r ◦◦◦ pa da yu ga la m . ˙ ˙ ˙ g \r ◦ r ¯ sa ro ja ˙ m p d /s gu ha vi hi \n d ◦ ◦ ◦ ˙ ta m d ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ s r / g r s s n1 d n p ˙ na ya na m p¯ li ta a ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ ··/r s ◦ s s d n1 d p m g r ˙ bha k ta m bha va p¯ sa ha ra na ´ a . ˙ m p d r ni pu na m . . ˙ s \n d ◦p d/rsr . ˙ svaram ˙ s \n d ◦p ˙ ˙ s \n d ◦s pmgr ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ rmgr s \n d ◦s . s \n d ◦d r/grr ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ srdr s \n d ◦p . r m pd ˙ dpd/r ˙ ˙ sr ∼ ∼ 112 . am 29 el ¯ adi t¯ . mgrs s \n d ◦s . ı r¯ gam — d¯ vag¯ ndh¯ ri a e a a ¯ ¯ . .

. s rg/ m m¯ a ˙ s ◦◦◦ j¯ a ∼ ∼ /p◦◦◦ y¯ e ˙ s ◦◦◦ y¯ e ∼ ∼ ◦d p ◦ si va ´ ◦ r g ◦ ˙ ka da m ˙ d ◦ d /s ¯ p¯ sa mo a ´ d p m g m g r◦s d . arohanam avarohanam s r g m p d s s n d p m g r s m¯ . ca d ◦nd·s . s ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ m◦m··/p g ◦ g ◦ m¯ e mu da n p ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ dm g / m d¯ e m r g ◦ m¯ a ∼ ∼ g r◦s◦ hi / pm◦m◦ ˙ ta n ◦◦ r sn . am 53 el ¯ adi t¯ . . pu ri s ◦ r ◦ ni la ∼ ∼ g r g ◦ y¯ e m ◦ g /d d ya r¯ a . am al I O O pallavi s ◦◦◦ m¯ ı s ◦◦◦ m¯ e ∼ ∼ ◦◦rssn . ∼ ∼ g ◦ r ◦ va la g ◦◦◦ y¯ e g \m ◦ ◦ ◦ ya ∼ ∼ g ◦ / pm / p ◦◦◦ dh va ja p¯ n a. ·· r g ◦ g r g ◦ n¯ a ksi . ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ caranam . e k¯rtanam 49. ˙ n gi ∼ ∼ s ◦◦r r¯ a rss◦◦ ∼ ∼ g ◦ g ◦ ja ∼ ∼ m p\ ∼ ∼ g ◦◦ ◦◦◦◦ \r ◦ ◦ ◦ ◦◦◦◦ ◦◦◦◦ ◦◦◦◦ ◦◦◦◦ gi anupallavi m ◦p◦ m¯ a m ◦ d pm ma ra ˙ ˙ ˙ s ◦ s s ¯ m¯ na lo ı m ◦/ dm grg◦ ˙ na m¯ a t r g m p d ◦◦◦◦ ka ta ˙ ˙ ◦/r s n ca ni ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ g ◦ / p m m p g \r ◦ y¯ e m¯ e ˙ d ◦ sn c ch¯ a nd p◦ ca ni d ◦p◦ y¯ e m pm g m¯ ni ni a ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ rssnd◦ . k¯ a s \p d ◦ . d ◦ p ◦ ba na p m g ◦ na da \m ◦ g ◦ ja ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ m◦ g /m ta na ˙ ˙ s ◦r◦ vi ja r◦s◦ y¯ e ∼ ∼ ◦◦ g m vi dhu ˙ s ◦◦◦ v¯ ı ∼ ∼ ˙ p ◦ d ◦ ◦◦sn vi da m . ma dhu g ◦ d ◦ ma la ∼ ∼ s ◦◦◦ r¯ a s ◦ r sd . ˙ ˙ s ◦ s ◦ va da m◦ d ◦ sa ga ´ ∼ ∼ g ◦/ pm ma ni . ˙ ˙ ˙˙ s rsn◦ na . ı r¯ gam — gamakakriya a ¯ ¯ .¯ ∼ ∼ n d ◦◦◦ n¯ e ˙ g ◦◦◦ y¯ e d ◦◦◦ g¯ a \m ◦ g ◦ ma ka ◦ ◦ \r ◦ kri s ◦◦◦ y¯ e 113 .˙ e 49 m¯n¯ ksi m¯ mudam d¯ hi ı a . ba va na v¯ si ni a (m¯n¯ ksi) ı a . ¯ . s ◦ d ◦ .

∼ ∼ n◦ d d ¯ to da ri ˙ /r n d d vi dhi gu ru / n d m \g ◦ d \m ◦ gu ha va san ´ ˙ ka ri 114 . ¯ ma dhu ma da mo di ta h r da y¯ sa da y¯ e ˙ e ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ s r /g r s d s ◦ d /r s ◦ ˙ ma dhu mu ra ri pu so da ri sa ´¯ ¯ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ s r ◦ g ma h¯ d¯ a e ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ pm g d va su n \m g / m p ◦ d s ◦ ˙ da r¯ e sa ´ p ri y¯ e g / m g \r sa n ka ri ´ ˙ (m¯n¯ ksi) ı a .s / r s d s ◦ r g / pm g ◦ g r s ◦ .

¯ jo d bha va r g g sa ka la g ◦ \r g vi s va ´ pm v y¯ pi a g m r ◦ s ◦ n¯ m ı ˙ 115 . b¯ a r ◦◦ bha d n\ d . avarohanam sndpmgrs m¯ . . r¯ e ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ sn s ◦ .50 bhajar¯ r¯ citta e e k¯rtanam 50. . am al I I I I pallavi g m◦ bha ja ∼ ∼ /p◦◦◦ r¯ e ∼ ∼ m pg◦ r¯ e ∼ ∼ r ◦s ◦ ci t ta r ◦s ◦ ci t ta /n◦s ◦ . a s r n g¯ ra k¯ ´ ˙ ˙ a ∼ ∼ n s . am 65 el mi´ ra eka s ¯ t¯ . ∼ ∼ g ◦◦ sr¯ ´ ı ∼ ∼ g ◦ g g v¯ g bha va a g ◦g ¯ . ı r¯ gam — santakaly¯ ni a ´¯ a.ı ∼ ∼ ˙ ˙ ◦r s ni t y¯ m a˙ ◦◦◦◦ ka p ·· d n ◦◦ p m sa ´ ˙ n¯ m . ci t ta ∼ ∼ ◦ r ◦ bi ◦ r ◦ bi ◦r g lpa r ◦◦ bha ∼ ∼ g / mggr r ˙ k¯ a m g ◦gr r ˙ k¯ a m / dmmg la ti r◦ g ◦ k ta ka ∼ ∼ g / pm / p◦◦◦ bha ja r¯ e s s◦ bha ja g ◦r k¯ m a ˙ n r sns . . . g / pm r ˙ n¯ m . ci t ta n r sns . . r¯ e s n s r . arohanam srgmpdns ¯ . . . r¯ e ∼ ∼ s s◦ bha ja g ◦ r k¯ m a ˙ ◦ r g lpa ◦◦◦ ◦◦◦◦ ◦◦◦ ◦◦◦◦ anupallavi ∼ ∼ ˙ n s n◦ ni ja ∼ ∼ d ◦ \p d ¯ ru pa ∼ ∼ d n \p ◦ a d¯ ˙ s nd◦ p mmg na p ◦ m◦ l y¯ a ∼ ∼ m p◦ da ∼ ∼ ˙ d◦ /s n ksa . r¯ e r◦s◦ / rrn◦ . ¯ ¯ . l¯ m a ˙ r◦ g ◦ k ta ka /n◦s ◦ .ı / dpm rv¯ a (bhaja) caranam . b¯ a / rrn◦ . ∼ ∼ d /n◦ ca ra ˙ /s ◦ ◦◦ ¯ ˙ na m . l¯ m a ˙ sn s ◦ . ∼ ∼ gpm tu ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ p d / n d pp g d p·m ¯ r v¯ e da sva ru ∼ ∼ g◦ r ◦ pi n¯ m . . ˙ m / dmmg la ti ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ m pg◦ r¯ e d n\ d .ı ˙ g ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ r ◦ g /m g r s n . ku t a r s ◦ ma r¯ a ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ g ◦g r j¯ ta ca a d nd .

ı ˙ s ◦ ˙ m ˙ s ◦ n d¯ va e ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ s r n s r n sd p m p d nsr ¯ ga ha ra vai nu ta bha va ro ∼ ∼ g mp/ dpm g h¯ a ri r ◦ s◦ n¯ m ı ˙ . n · s · r bh¯ va r¯ ga a a ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ s · n s r s s¯ va ka ja na e ∼ ∼ g·g m ·p d · ¯ t¯ la mo di n¯ m a . d \m · g / p m g r ku m¯ ra ja na n¯ m a ı ˙ (bhaja) ˙ n s n d pm ¯ ru pa mu d du ^___________` subham ´ eccccccccccca d b 116 . ¯ jo dbha va ˙ ˙ d ◦/n /s◦ s n a m¯ t˙ k¯ rna sa a r . ´ n d p pg g g r ˙ dya pa ti h r da ya vi ˙ ˙ s · n · s · bha kt¯ bh¯ a ı ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ \d ◦ / r r¯ ı ri ˙ ˙ s r·· n¯ .∼ ∼ g ◦◦ d¯ e ∼ ∼ /pm ◦ g ◦ m p◦ v¯ m sa ı ˙ ´ kti b¯ ı ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ ∼ d ◦ n \p .. ı ˙ ˙ ˙ ˙ s /rn s d /n p d p¯ a la na gu ru gu ha ∼ ∼ ˙ ˙ n · d n sn s · dta pra d¯ yi n¯ m a ı ˙ .

e a. V. ¯ n l j h n l j h D .qimimimimimimimimimimip j h n l j h n l j n¯ d¯ nubhutinirv˙tik¯ madugh¯ h ¯ r a a l n aa j jayati bhaktigandh¯ dhy¯ | h a. a n l j h n sang¯topanisat sr¯sarasvat¯ l ˙ ı ¯ ı . R ¯ n l jkokokokokokokokokokokh r s R AGHAVAN . ´ ı j h n l j h d¯ksit¯ ndr¯ nam ı .

Sign up to vote on this title
UsefulNot useful